Fy ALBERT R. MANN LIBRARY AT CORNELL UNIVERSITY i / wi ry Ad » 4 att y tari i aes as asap i m Yh a . p sty ee iN y, on t Ay 4 °) or at ee y TOS ae A) AG Ge ay ve ; Ata 4 : : bil ( Af i it) 7 i As Ay I ‘ uj fy 4 s i M . ie aw ee \' i iy a ba a ‘| Ar Ge 7 Loe By ii Bi - ‘ MY COTAXON AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL DESIGNED TO EXPEDITE PUBLICATION OF RESEARCH ON TAXONOMY & NOMENCLATURE OF FUNGI & LICHENS V ODUIMUR XXX V IOs 92919 COMPLETE IN TWO QUARTERLY ISSUES, CONSISTING OF iv + 512 PAGES INCLUDING FIGURES CO-EDITORS G. L. HENNEBERT French Language Editor & Book Review Editor Laboratoire de Mycologie systématique et appliquée Université de Louvain, B-1348 Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium RICHARD P. KORF English Language Editor & Managing Editor Mycotaxon, Ltd., P.O. Box 264 Ithaca, NY 14851, USA SUSAN C. GRUFF Associate Editor & Index Editor Plant Pathology Herbarium, Comell University Ithaca, NY 14853, USA Published by MYCOTAXON, LTD., P.O. BOX 264 ITHACA, NY 14851, USA Printed in the United States of America TABLE OF CONTENTS, VOLUME THIRTY-SIX No. 1. October-December, 1989 Amanita eburnea — a new species from Central America. Rodham E. Tulloss Lecanora sect. Petrasterion (lichenized Ascomycotina) in North America: Lecanora weberi Ryan, sp. nov. (subsect. Pseudocorticatae), ATOMS OLCTACO ee pee ee ee FN ol ge Bruce D. Ryan Two new species of the genus Ascochyta Lib. Simeon G, Vanev and Ganka G. Bakalova Type studies in marasmioid and collybioid fungi (Tricholomataceae) II. PAVATICUSERTONUNUNT hen? fe eee oe bt Vladimir Antonin Vaccinium fungi: Helicoma vaccinii sp. nov. ............ L. M. Carris Long-chain fatty acid composition as a tool for differentiating spoilage wine yeasts... M. Malfeito-Ferreira, A. St. Aubyn, and V. Loureiro Description of the anamorph of Valseutypella multicollis in culture. Julia Checa and Angel T. Martinez Studies on J. B. Cleland’s fungal herbarium — 2: Cortinarius subgenus Myxacrum (Corunatiates)e eee. Cheryl A. Grgurinovic Studies on Galeropsis and Gastrocybe (Bolbitiaceae, Agaricales). G. Moreno, M. Heykoop, and C. Ilana Phytophthora erythroseptica ................. H. H. Ho and S. C. Jong Deuteromycotina from Antarctica. New species of hyphomycetes from Danco, Coast, ‘Antarctic Peninsula’... 22 0 Marta N. Cabello Studies on Pholiota in culture...................... Stig Jacobsson. Scientific names in the Endogonales, Zygomycotina . . Rogério T, Almeida Contribution to the lichen flora of Brazil. XXIII. Lichens from Sao Paulo AG RAEI one Lit gms a ees ese whee Héctor S. Osorio A new species and first record of Gymnopaxillus (Hymenogastrales) from AATDEN tina apie ae x sates ire Susana Calvelo and Laura Lorenzo A taxonomic revision of the genus Cheilymenia — 1. Species close to Chey ymeniar brat 2h MNO US aN REMIND LS | Raa Jiri Moravec R. Duran and P. M. Gray Meliolaceous fungi from the State of Kerala, India I. V. B. Hosagoudar and R. D. Goos Cultural, enzymatic and cytological studies in the genus Pholiota. Jaroslav Klan, Dana Baudisova, and Ivana Rulfova Two new Glomus species from arable land... J. P. Skou and I. Jakobsen The genus Pezizella I: nomenclature and history. Wolf-Riidiger Arendholz Three new species in the lichen genus Parmelia (Parmeliaceae, Ascomycotina) from southern Africa, with further notes. Franklin A. Brusse ill 305 No. 2. January-March, 1990 Entolomataceae in eastern North America I: new species of Claudopus and Rhodocybe from the southern Appalachian Mountains. Timothy J. Baroni 313 Contribution to the lichen flora of Brazil. XXIV. Lichens from Nova Petropolis, Rio Grande do Sul State. Héctor §. Osorio and Mariana Fleig 325 Nidulispora gen. nov., a hyphomycete genus with crateriform conidia. A. Nawawi and A. J. Kuthubutheen 329 A preliminary checklist of the Agaricales of Tulsa County, Oklahoma. Estelle Levetin, Nora Jones, and Kerry Owens 337 Teleomorph-anamorph connections and correlations in some Xylaria SPECles .auiuaeer tae ec eres Brenda E. Callan and Jack D. Rogers 343 First record of Catenaria auxiliaris in Illinois. C. M. Stiles, D. A. Glawe, and G. R. Noel 371 Halophytophthora, gen. nov., a new member of the family Pythiaceae. H. H. Ho and S.C. Jong 377 A monograph of the discomycete genus Strossmayeria (Leotiaceae), with comments on its anamorph, Pseudospiropes (Dematiaceae). Teresita Iturriaga and Richard P. Korf 383 Nomenclature and synonymy of Stereum spadiceum var. plicatum. B. De 455 Phoma proboscis sp. nov. pathogenic on Convolvulus arvensis. Dana Kelly Heiny 457 Taxonomical studies on Ustilaginales. V. .......----- Kalman Vanky 473 BEG Re VICW SAARI oats gee tke aay ahha wl» aipnauany G.L. Hennebert 483 R.SINGER; S. T. MOSS; Tadashi ARAI; D. MOORE, L. A. CASSELTON, D. A. WOOD, & J. C. FRANKLAND; J. A. von ARX; M. E. NOORDELOOS; R. A. SAMSON, E. S. HOEKSTRA, & C. A. N. VAN OORSCHOT; sod, (CHANG -“@ 22H. QUIMTIO;) Ku" H. STEINKRAUS; Ingo NUSS; E. J. H. CORNER; DEUTSCHEN GESELLSCHAFT FUR MYCOLOGIE; J. B.iSMITHS oD. TC GIBSON; R. WATLING & N. M. GREGORY; S. A. GUARRERA, I. GAMUND{ de AMOS, & D. RABINOVICH de HALPERIN; E. PARMASTO; Sheila BARRY, D. R. HOUGHTON, G. COLELEWELLYN,, & C..5B. OCREAR, CG. is: HENNEBERT & AL. NOTICES: Fourth International Mycological Congress: Second Circular ......-- 493 XI Congress, International Society for Human and Animal Mycology... 494 Subscription price increase ......----- esses eee r eet etsy 495 Important change in editorial policy requiring submission of reviewers CCT TRCLITS Poe te ine, ghee teers i sce le haat ra 496 Arathor INDEX 0c oe ele eeu ni te 9 Alam See tthe Nirah atin Oe 497 INDEX to Fungous and Lichen Taxa ......---- +--+ sere terres 499 Reviewers vine hee BE Oi aves Bla. xs Bogetn ar oat ane en ce Sea 511 Publication Dates, MYCOTAXON Volume 35(2), SG) OEE ee ee 511 Berri lk ee ee orn se at Sic ene le Votre oa PERRY fe 98 Ae SRS Ral Sn 512 Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2025 with funding trom Cornell University Library https ://archive.org/details/mycotaxon36unse A) aaa NS ay ee M he ub ae ' i al he : ‘ th, di ; Th, - 1 A } " Pip ato s Ay ee tf ‘ Me oy 7 i | cy ‘f vita Mit aa Wy jaa we ; 4 He ‘ ; ‘i ) se | 4, Mi . M P AGA P a Vy ia 9 ¥) at bats ‘ie AS ‘¥ 7 oP Sage «7 LYCOTAXON AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL DESIGNED TO EXPEDITE PUBLICATION OF RESEARCH ON TAXONOMY & NOMENCLATURE OF FUNGI & LICHENS Vol. XXXVI October-December 1989 No. 1 CONTENTS Amanita eburnea — a new species from Central America. Rodham E. Tulloss | Lecanora sect. Petrasterion (lichenized Ascomycotina) in North America: Lecanora weberi Ryan, sp. nov. (subsect. Pidacoricate’ PM COOMA Sk ie ke iy eae oe es le Bruce D. Ryan 9 Two new species of the genus Ascochyta Lib. Simeon G. Vanev and Ganka G, Bakalova 15 Type studies in marasmioid and collybioid fungi (Tricholomataceae) II. ASOCUS STOMOVEN 605 SS ee Vladimir Antonin 19 Vaccinium fungi: Helicoma vaccinii sp.nov. ............ L.M. Carris 29 Long-chain fatty acid composition as a tool for differentiating spoilage wine yeasts... M. Malfeito-Ferreira, A. St. Aubyn, and V. Loureiro 35 Description of the anamorph of Valseutypella multicollis in culture. Julia Checa and Angel T. Martinez 43 Studies on J. B. Cleland’s fungal herbarium — 2: Cortinarius subgenus Myxacium: (Cortnariales) oo 5 es Cheryl A. Grgurinovic 47 Studies on Galeropsis and Gastrocybe (Pelbiiscece. Agaricales). G. Moreno, M. Heykoop, and C. Ilana 63 Phytophthora erythroseptica ................. H.H. Hoand$.C.Jong 73 Deuteromycotina from Antarctica. New species of hyphomycetes from Danco Coast, Antarctic Peninsula............. Marta N. Cabello 91 Stuties on Phokote:m cultare 2 a es os ce Stig Jacobsson 95 Scientific names in the Endogonales, Zygomycotina .. Rogério T. Almeida 147 Contribution to the lichen flora of Brazil. XXIII. Lichens from Sao Paulo CE ec s s nis ore us nk Etec eae Héctor S. Osorio 161 A new species and first record of Gymnopaxillus (Hymenogastrales) from Areentas 46 ee . Susana Calvelo and Laura Lorenzo 163 A taxonomic revision of the genus Cheilymenia — 1. Species close to CHEM OTE Oh ees ey Jiti Moravec 169 Size and shape of urediniospores as influenced by ambient relative Mrmndity 3) Ses os Larry J. Littlefield and Wanda K. Schimming 187 [CONTENTS continued overleaf] ISSN 0093-4666 MYANAB (30. (1) “T-32L (1989) Published quarterly by MYCOTAXON, LTD., P. O. Box 264, Ithaca, NY 14851. For subscription details, availability in microfilm and microfiche, and availability of articles as tear sheets, see back cover. [CONTENTS continued from front cover] Nuclear DNA, an adjunct to morphology in fungal taxonomy. R. Duran and P. M. Gray Meliolaceous fungi from the State of Kerala, India I. V. B. Hosagoudar and R. D. Goos Cultural, enzymatic and cytological studies in the genus Pholiota. Jaroslav Klan, Dana Baudisova, and Ivana Rulfova Two new Glomus species from arable land... J. P. Skou and I. Jakobsen The genus Pezizella 1: nomenclature and history. Wolf-Ridiger Arendholz Three new species in the lichen genus Parmelia (Parmeliaceae, Ascomycotina) from southern Africa, with further notes. Franklin A. Brusse [(MYCOTAXON for July-September 1989 (35(2): 201-512) was issued August 28, 1989.] 205 221 249 273 283 305 MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 1-7 October-December 1989 AMANITA EBURNEA—A NEW SPECIES FROM CENTRAL AMERICA AR. MANN LIBRARY Rodham E. Tulloss FEB 0 2 1990 21 Lake Drive Roosevelt, New Jersey 08555 Summary Amanita eburnea is described as new from pine forests of Honduras and Belize. Amanita eburnea Tulloss sp. nov. Holotypus: HONDURAS, Siguatepeque, vi.1976 M. H. Ivory s/63 (K).! Etymology: eburneus, ivory white. Pileus albus vel fumeus, 70 - 90 mm in mensura diametrica, primo globosus, sed deinde qui fit late campanulatus vel plano-convexus, margine nonstriata, nonappendiculata; materies volvica absentes. Lamellae condensae, albae, liberae. Stipes 45 - 110 x 10 - 18 mm, albus. Volva membranacea, alba vel subflavida, vel 45 mm alta. Basidiae tetrasterigmaticae; fibulae absentes. Sporae (7.0-) 8.0 - 11.0 (-12.0) x (4.8-) 5.2 - 6.5 (-7.5) pum, ellipsoidae vel elongatae, amyloideae. Amanita eburnea (Fig. 1) is a member of section Phalloideae. It is a medium-sized white to smoke gray mushroom with a smooth dry pileus surface and an annulate stipe. It has a membranous universal veil forming several limbs on the rounded to slightly pointed stipe base; the limbs are free for about one third of their height. Microscopic characters serving to distinguish the species are ellipsoid to elongate spores with an overall average Q of 1.58; a ramose subhymenium containing many uninflated, short hyphal elements; and rather plentiful inflated cells in the partial veil. This entity is known from pine forests in Belize and Honduras. PILEUS: 70 - 90 mm diam, white to smoke gray, dry, globose at first, then broadly campanulate, then planoconvex to planar; margin nonappendiculate, nonstriate; a DTI - private herbarium of Dr. D. T. Jenkins, University of Alabama, Birmingham, U.S.A. IVORY - private herbarium of Dr. M. H. Ivory, Oxford Forestry Institute, University of Oxford, U.K. K - Herbarium, Kew Botanic Gardens, U.K. eee “SS SS Ga Cs SS Ss it Fig. 1 Amanita eburnea. M. H. Ivory s/63 [x1.2]. pileipellis ‘‘papery’’ (Ivory); context white, firm to spongy. LAMELLAE: white, free, drying brown (6D6 or 7.5YR 5/8)’, up to 6 mm broad, margin at times buff® and remaining pallid in exsiccatae. STIPE: 45 - 110 x 10 - 18 mm, white, cylindric, decorated with longitudinal striations; context white, firm to spongy, stuffed to solid; annulus white to buff, superior to subapical, membranous to submembranous, persistent or left in patches over gills or collapsing and sliding down stipe; base swollen to slender bulb, rounded or pointed below, 25+ mm long; universal veil membranous, white to buff, appressed to base, limbate in several free lobes reaching to 45+ mm from base of bulb, with limb free for up to 15+ mm. One specimen (s/111) which was old enough to have lost its annulus, had a ‘‘moderately unpleasant smell’’ (Ivory). PILEIPELLIS: filamentous undifferentiated branching hyphae 1.5 - 19.0 um diam, gelatinizing just at surface, interwoven, not radially arranged; oleiferous hyphae 3.0 - 13.3 um diam, with walls of the broadest thickened slightly up to 0.7 um. PILEUS CONTEXT: tangled undifferentiated filamentous branching hyphae 1.8 - 15.0 um diam; inflated cells ovoid, subpyriform, subglobose, plentiful, to 107 x 57 um; branching oleiferous hyphae 1.0 - 7.5 um diam. LAMELLA TRAMA: bilateral; frequently branching tangled filamentous undifferentiated hyphae 2.4 - 7.2 um diam, dominating, occasionally with slightly inflated terminal segment (e.g. 56 x 10 um) at 30°-40° to central stratum; inflated cells to 32 x 17 um, thin-walled, intercalary, clavate to ovoid to ellipsoid; branching oleiferous hyphae present, relatively common, 2.2 - 7.0 um diam. SUBHYMENIUM: branching chains of uninflated narrow short hyphal segments to slightly inflated short hyphal segments and ovoid to subglobose inflated cells (to 18 x 12.5 um); basidia arising from cells of all types. BASIDIA: 37.5 - 46 x 9.7 - 11.0 um, 4-spored, thin-walled; clamps not seen. UNIVERSAL VEIL: On the stipe base at the exterior surface: a thin layer of loosely interwoven undifferentiated filamentous branching hyphae largely without sublongitudinal orientation, 1.8 - 5.8 um diam, at times in fascicles; some inflated terminal cells subclavate to clavate to ventricose, to 166 yt be tigi : , 4 Tha ~s ‘ , 1 "sd : o) i Ay aN ie , LyADEA it ; RAW ae a st “_ A Li 2 \ D ; he ’ } ‘ 1 ? : pikeni ate fa ft, ' : Me ty. uy 7 . ihe Rit, aT: in| a > 7 ¥ it pt ah AY ‘fe 2 : rit 4) i pea! Ay ry, Mi, eet | if ty nee f i on Yaa & f A) fy) AY ee hee ty Ata Oe . eee te ae? oe ‘ e pas a 5 F . ae : Arte Ar ‘ a ne ¢ ” ae f i ie vi Ven UR MeL Cunt eel i iM a RAN of ee Walt ati , ; « Pa j a Aa ee ae Kai 2 a “haa y ei ; i bd vate ee , } + /% vl Ll ie Yee oo ee | it ie ve r i hit : a Dea Lt yA ny z Tih. \ i} iy 4 is p > s. iw eae i ; Bia ih rr tere vant BRO Be Gave te : LGN ea ‘ oA P| 4 nr a: j Ms oN i . 4) qi ‘ A rahe i { Ne ow ‘ J j s ve » ; va ' 5 if ; wh pet) “ Lei x a aA a J | a be ve ; i ' i tt Ty Ate ate : ie em ; "| My Ndi uy: es Vids i 7 AL an iar Yi ‘7 ment ae 71 s a * 1 , ; ay ahh \ rye is are 4 id ae &* 7 a + | Lt" aed ol a NAW the Wes hes i fi J pe ie a is os i ol Be it Weg Aba a ‘ ‘ : 2 ‘ i eis A bes! Hes Cr Ri up “ih : { ng é i} y* 0 RU aii} ; i, Wig.e at at: t ht ay WAN : 44 “ v; i oe ; ut } a} ay , : } AQ\ th) eee y \s F Py Pan : he 1h 0 ' dy oy Ta PN: Ph ye wis 4 ive ph ny pe ’ ft fied b < { : Hel “ib A (oa a a } \ i 4 a nis ' ; + ih rit ‘ Wy) : iat’ { hy 12 L's ‘ e. Al ¢ ‘ ae oe ’ } ' . “ay ‘ } : t f it ’ an Ah Ment Po ath Cog A nh AN Poe eee Ye Leeann on ees ris Boy oe ’ "er - et 4 del ee ty | ‘ ba ‘ NG see } Th r ‘ ; . +) ; \ / te i¢ ad J 2 : ’ p LAY t y a Se ‘ aan F, ay “| rele ul eve. I, / a > t a ir , n , f p ‘ iy ¢ Ay } Wy tus + ay ETRY, ook A‘ a ve HAT ea ; Lady d 4 ie ¢ i ‘ ; i ee : “ay | Ny abu 6 MGM tia Deel ‘iy 5A Salil # iu ay . yet any ey an ‘s Bie af t : eM vad | vite } io Tr bayia Aa L pi ba D te ya >. a" Fe. ia! ; ' ras ha Pe mie St 1 9 ‘ Wh it 4 fq d (own as ; vhs ‘ol vy A hI 5 Bc ny Lo MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 29-34 October-December 1989 VACCINIUM FUNGI: HELICOMA VACCINII SP. NOV. La Mod Cares Department of Plant Pathology Washington State University Pullman, WA 99164-6430 An apparently undescribed species of Helicoma Corda was found on Vaccinium elliotii Chapman stems during a survey of fungi on Vaccinium spp. in the eastern U.S. The fungus is described as a new species and illustrated from culture and host tissue. It represents the first report of a Helicoma from Vaccinium. The Helicoma sp. was colonizing a vertical scar on a stem section of V. elliotii collected near the Satilla River, Ware Co., Georgia. Conidia were streaked onto Difco Bacto-Agar and single germinating conidia trans- ferred to the following types of media: Difco malt extract agar (MEA), Difco corn meal agar (CMA), full and half-strength Difco potato dextrose agar (PDA) and V8 agar (Stevens, 1974). Cultures were maintained under labora- tory bench conditions of fluctuating light and temperature (18-20; C) ; Helicoma vaccinii L. M. Carris sp. nov. Bnes.*/ bay Coloniae in agaro cum Zeae farina composito cultae aetate quinque hebdomadum diametrum 0.6-1.0 cm attingentes; mycelio atro-brunneo, lanato vel caespitoso. Coloniae in caulibus effusae, hirsutae, atro-brunneae. Mycelium immersum vel superficiale, ex hyphis septatis, brunneis, 1.7-3.4 wm crassis. Conidiophora plerumque simplicia vel raro ramosa, flexuosa, atro-brunnea, cellulis apicalibus pallide brunneis, interdum rugosa, 4-10 septata, 64-145 pm LONG 94s 2- DOU uN Pate age basem, /25-515 pm Lat. ad apicem, proliferationibus percurrentibus pluribus (1-3). Cellulae conidiogenae mono- vel polyblasticae, denticulatae; denticula 1.3-2.7 pm long., 1.0-1.3 pm lat. Filamenta conidica in 1.5-1.75 spiris convoluta, 4-8 septata, apice rotundato, basi truncata, 2.0-4.0 pm crassa. Conidia hyalina vel pallide brunnea, laevia, 8.0- 13°20) pm. Tata. 30 Habitat in caulibus Vaccinii elliotii, Satilla River, Ware Co., Georgia. N. Vorsa, 9.vii.1988 (herb. BPI) HOLOTYPUS. Five-wk-old colonies on CMA 0.6-1.0 cm diam, dark brown, woolly to floccose, sporulation abundant, border even, slightly crenate, reverse dark brown. Colonies on stem effuse, hairy, dark brown. Mycelium immersed and superficial, hyphae septate, brown, 1./7-3.4 ym diam. Conidiophores (Figs. 1B, 1E, 3, 9) simple or rarely branched, cylindrical, flexuous, dark brown with pale apical cells, occasionally roughened, 4-10 septate, 64-145 pm long, 4.2-5.0 um wide at base, 2.5-3.3 wm wide at apex, usually with 1-2 percurrent proliferations (Fig. 6). Conidiogenous cells (Figs. 4, 5) mono- or polyblastic, denticulate, denticles 1.3-2.7 pm in length, 1.0-1.3 pm wide. Conidial filament coiled 1.5-1.75 times, 4-8 septate, rounded at apex and tapering to a truncate base, 2.074 e0" am dlam, i Conmara terres). al yh Die 107. Orn al Oem) hyaline to pale brown, smooth, 8.0-13.0 mum diam. HABITAT*:".On Stem’scars’ of Vaccinium’ elliotii: DISTRIBUTION: "Ware (Coy Georgia, Ul S i Ay MATERIAL EXAMINED: LMC 0043, HOLOTYPE, deposited as stem section, dried culture, and prepared slides in BPI. ISOTYPE specimen deposited at WSP, living culture deposited as ATCC 66068. OTHER PERTINENT MATERIAL EXAMINED: Helicoma muelleri Corda, IMI 78575, FH-Linder No. 1341; Tubeufia pezizula (Berk. & Curt.) Barr (H. muelleri anamorph), IMI 73306; H. ambiens Morgan, FH-co-type. Only minor differences were noted between colonies on host tissue (Fig. 2) and in culture. Conidiophores formed in culture frequently had roughened walls and enlarged cells with a dark, vesicle-like outer wall layer (Fig. 1E) that were not evident in colonies on host material. Fig. 1. Helicoma vaccinii. A. Conidiophore developing from cell of conidium in culture on CMA. B. Conidio- phores on Vaccinium elliotii. Note proliferations. C. Immature conidia. D. Mature conidia. E. Conidiophores formed in culture on CMA. Arrows indicate vesicle-like outer wall. 31 32 Colonies were restricted on all media used, and did not exceed 6-7 mm diameter after two months’ growth. Goos (1986) monographed the genus Helicoma, recognizing 32 species and four sections. The sections are delimited primarily on mode of conidial development and conidium attachment to the conidiogenous cell. Helicoma vaccinii fits well in Sect. Helicoma, a group comprised of species with conidia borne acrogenously on distinct denticles. Goos (1986) noted the morphological similarities between the ten species in Sect. Helicoma. There is considerable overlap in characters, including: conidiophore length; number of septa; and number of coils in the conidium. The diagnostic characters most useful in differentiating species include diameter of conidia and width of conidial filaments. Nine of the species in Sect. Helicoma produce conidia >13 wm in diameter. Only H. taiwanensis Matsushima has relatively small conidia (7-15 pm in diameter) in the size range of the conidia of H. vaccinii. The conidia of H. taiwanensis are otherwise different from the conidia of H. vaccinii in having wider conidial filaments (4.0-6.0 wm versus 2.5-4.5 wm for H. vaccinii) ‘and’ blunt’ basalvcebie”” ‘Invaddition. iH: taiwanensis produces a second, phragmosporous type of conidium and conidiophores with multiple, inflated conidiogenous nodes (Matsushima, 1983). Goos (1986), Linder (1931), and Pirozynski (1972) noted the shape of the conidium basal cell as a useful character for differentiating H. muelleri and H. ambiens, two morphologically similar species in Sect. Helicoma. Likewise, the long, tapering basal cells of H. vaccinii (5.4-14.7 pm in length) distinguish this fungus from other species in Sect. Helicoma. For example, the basal cells of H. muelleri conidia (IMI 78575) are 4.7-6.7 pm long. The conidiogenous cells of H. vaccinii are predomi- nately monoblastic, both on host tissue and in culture (Figs. 1B, 1E, 4-6, 9). Occasionally, conidiogenous cells with 2-3 denticles are found. More frequently, the Figs. (2-13. Helicoma vaecinii.. 2. \Gonidiophores.on Vaccinium elliotii. X 90. 3. Conidiophores formed; in culture on CMA. X 600. 4, 5. Conidiophore apices. Note denticles. X 1400. 6. Proliferation of conidiophore apex with ruptured outer wall. X 1400. 7, 8. Immature conidia. X 2000. 9. Conidiophore formed on CMA. X 800. 10,411; . Mature conidia. ~X 10002) “1204137 . Contdiopho ne. developing from cells of conidia. X 600. 33 34 conidiogenous cells proliferate percurrently, with a new conidiogenous cell emerging through the ruptured darkened outer wall of the conidiophore apex (Figs. 1B, 6). This type of proliferation was illustrated by Pirozynski (1972) for the H. muelleri anamorph of Tubeufia pezizula [cited as Thaxteriella pezizula (Berk. & Curt.) Petrak]. An illustration of a conidiophore apex of H. ambiens (Goos, 1980; Fig. 29) also resembles the conidiogenous cell proliferation in H. vaccinii shown in Fig. 6. Germination of H. vaccinii conidia frequently occurs from the basal cell, in a way similar to H. muelleri as reported by Linder (1929), but germ tubes may develop from any cell in the conidium of the former. In colonies on CMA and MEA, conidia often become swollen and melanized, giving: rise directly to eoniditophores (Pigs. (1A 12 js). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS PPNS 0046, College of Agriculture and Home Economics Research Center, Project 0836, Washington State University, Pullman, WA 99164. I thank the curators at IMI and FH for the loan of specimens examined in this study, Dr. D. P. Rogers for kindly correcting the Latin diagnosis’, and )DrsiV Ri Dy; Coos, Jd.) D. Rogers ands Ci yk, Shearer for reviewing the manuscript. Special thanks to Dr. N. Vorsa for collecting plant material in Georgia, and Rutgers Blueberry and Cranberry Research Center for use of facilities. LITERATURE CITED Goos, R. D. 1980. Some helicosporous fungi from Hawaii. Mycologia 72:595-610. Goos, R. D. 1986. A review of the anamorph genus Helicoma. Mycologia 78:744-761. Linder, D. H. 1929. A monograph of the helicosporous Fungi Imperfecti. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 16:227-388. Linder, D. H. 1931. Brief notes on the Helicosporeae with descriptions of four new species. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 18:9-16. Matsushima, T. 1983. Matsushima Mycological Memoirs. No. 3. Published by the Author, Kobe. Pirozynski Ko Any ALO. Mierorung lof Ranzaniann wits Miscellaneous fungi on oil palm. Mycol. Pap. 129:1- 64. Stevens, R. B., Ed. 1974. Mycology Guide Book. Univ. of Washington Press, Seattle. MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 35-42 October-December 1989 LONG-CHAIN FATTY ACID COMPOSITION AS A TOOL FOR DIFFERENTIATING SPOILAGE WINE YEASTS M. MALFEITO-FERREIRA Centro de Microbiologia e Industrias Agricolas Instituto Superior de Agronomia 1399 Lisboa Codex - Portugal A. ST. AUBYN Centro de Informatica do Instituto Superior de Agronomia Instituto Superior de Agronomia 1899 Lisboa Codex - Portugal AND V. LOUREIRO Centro de Microbiologia e Industrias Agrtcolas Instituto Superior de Agronomia 1399 Lisboa Coder - Portugal SUMMARY The use of conventional methods for yeast identification is not pratical enough for industrial application due to the complexity and morosity of the techniques. Fur- thermore, misinterpretation of the results is frequent. The use of chemotaxonomic methods for pratical uses enables a faster and easier identification. In this work the analysis of long-chain fatty acids was used to differentiate several yeast strains belonging to the genera Saccharomyces, Zygosaccharomyces, Torulaspora, Candida and Pichia. INTRODUCTION The identification of yeasts according to morphological, sexual, physiological and biochemical characteristics has been traditionally used by Lodder (1970), Barnett et al. (1983) and Kreger-van Rij (1984). The work of Lodder (1970) and Kreger- van Rij (1984) results from a revision of the book edited formerly by both authors (Lodder and Kreger-van Rij, 1952). Unfortunately for those who deal with practical aspects of yeasts the frequent changes of nomenclature make the identification more difficult, due to an increase in the synonymy among the species classified by these authors in their different editions, which led van der Walt (1987) to propose that the fermentation industry should develop a specific taxonomy. 36 Nowadays the more significant developments on taxonomy are due to molecu- lar methods (for a review see Kurtzman and Phaff, 1987). The chemical constituition of each microorganism is regarded as a result of natural evolution and so, the species with similar composition are seen as being closely related. The fact that the above mentioned methodologies are time consuming and/or of difficult industrial use, lead to the development of more rapid techniques, such as analysis of compounds and metabolites. These, by revealing also a phylogenetic relatedness, enable an easier practical delimitation of species. Among other compounds analysed are the long-chain fatty acids, which have been used with several microorganisms since the work of Abel et al. (1963) using bacteria. In our work we tried to differentiate several spoilage wine yeasts based on the cellular long-chain fatty acid composition following, primarily, the methodology proposed by Lategan and his co-workers (Kock et al. 1985, 1986; Cottrell et al. 1985, 1986; Viljoen et al. 1986, 1987, 1988; Tredoux et al. 1987a, 1987b). The spoilage wine yeasts can be divided into three main groups: the film-forming (e. g. Candida vint, Pichia membranaefaciens and Brettanomyces spp.), the fermenting (Saccharomyces cerevisiae), and those of more difficult control, the “sensu stricto” spoilage yeasts (e.g. Zygosaccharomyces bailit). Our aim was to obtain a test which could rapidly determine whether or not the isolated yeasts belonged to the species more dangerous to wine stability. Z. bazlzt is difficult to differentiate from Torulaspora delbruecki: when the sexual conjugation is not evident. Therefore several strains of these species, isolated from other origins, were also analysed. MATERIAL AND METHODS The yeast strains were either obtained from the yeast culture collection of the Instituto Gulbenkian de Ciéncia (IGC), Oeiras, Portugal, or isolated from Portuguese bottled dry white wines with “sandy” sediments eee 1). Stock cultures of all strains were maintained on Wickerham agar slopes and the isolation was made by plating, using the same medium. All isolated strains were identified according to conventional methods (Barnett et al. 1983, and Kreger-van Rij, 1984) in the IGC laboratory. Growth on liquid medium followed the methodology proposed by Kock e¢ al. (1985). Cells were grown in 250 mL Erlenmeyer flasks with 80 mL of medium com- posed by 80 g.L~! glucose (Merck) and 6.7g.L~! Yeast Nitrogen Base (YNB) (Difco) at 30+0.1 C for 16 h, in a water bath with magnetic stirring. Then, 10 mL of the suspension were transferred to 1 L Erlenmeyer flasks with 400 mL of the previous medium, in the same environmental conditions, for 48 h. The cells were harvested during the stationary phase by centrifugation and washed twice with cold demineral- ized water. The biomass obtained was either freeze dried or used immediately. For growth on solid medium the cells, from stock cultures, were suspended in Ringer solution and a drop was placed in plates of Wickerham agar. Incubation was carried at 25+0.1 C for 48 h, after which the biomass was taken from the agar and used immediately. The cellular long-chain fatty acids were extracted and methylated according to Moss et al. (1974), using a solution of 5% (w/v) NaOH in 50% (v/v) aqueous methanol and borontrifluoride methanol sees The final methyl ester mixture was evaporated under a nitrogen stream and redissolved in hexane. The samples were analysed in a gas chromatograph (Perkin Elmer 8410) with a FID detector, using a stainless steel column (1/8 in x 3.5m) packed with 8% Carbowax 20M w-Aw (100-120 mesh). The column temperature was 230 C at an outlet N>2 flow of 40 mL. min~?. The methyl ester identification was done by retention times of myristic (C14:0), myristoleic (C14:1), palmitic (C16:0), palmitoleic (C16:1), stearic (C18:0), oleic (C18:1), linoleic (C18:2) and linolenic (C18:3) acid esters, relative to the palmitic acid ester. The peak areas were determined by automatic integration and the results, for each ester, of Table 1. List of analysed yeast strains Species Designation Origin” Saccharomyces cerevisiae Meyen ex Hansen A000 and A063 Commercial wine starters S. cerevisiae (syn.”) S. bayanus Sac- cardo) A065 Commercial wine starter S. cerevisiae (syn. S. bayanus Sac- cardo) A028, A026 and A029 Isolated from bottled wines Zygosaccharomyces batlit (Lindner) Guilliermond A006 Type strain, IGC 2470, CBS 680 Z. batlit (Lindner) Guilliermond G227 IGC 4227, NRRL S9 144 Z. bailtt (Lindner) Guilliermond A022, A023, A024, Isolated from bottled wines A025, A027 and A031 Z. batlit (Lindner) Guilliermond (syn. Saccharomyces elegans Lodder & Kreger-van Rij) G899 IGC 2899 Pichia membranaefactens (Hansen) Hansen A030 Isolated from bottled wines Candida vint (Desmaziéres) van Uden & Buckley A007 IGC 2597, CBS 639 Torulaspora delbrueckit (Lindner) Lindner G166 Type strain, IGC 4166, CBS 1146, NRRL Y-886 T. delbrueckit (Lindner) Lindner (syn. Saccharomyces delbrueckst Lindner) G477 IGC 2477 G500 IGC 2500. kefyr grains G501 IGC 2501, kefyr grains G502 IGC 2502, bottled kefyr T. delbruecktt (Lindner) Lindner (syn. Saccharomyces roset (Gui- liermond)Lodder & Kreger-van Rij) G209 IGC 3209, CBS 865, potato starch G713 IGC 2713, CBS 817 T. delbrueckst (Lindner) Lindner (syn. S. roset and Schwannto- myces hominis Batista et al.) G844 IGC 2844, human skin T. delbrueckii (Lindner) Lindner (syn. S. roset and Torulopsts stellata (Kroemer & Krumbholz) Lodder var. cambrestert Lodder & Kreger-van Rij) G907 IGC 2907 G911 IGC 2911, CBS 158, sugar G998 IGC 2998, man G999 IGC 2999, seawater T. delbrueckii (Lindner) Lindner (syn. Torulopsis colliculosa (Hartmann) Saccardo) G916 IGC 2916, CBS 133, javanensi ragi Unindentified strains A032, A033, A067, A068, Isolated from bottled wines A069, A070, A071. A072. A074, A075, A076, A077. A078, A079, A080, A081 and A082 a) Abbreviations: IGC, Instituto Gulbenkian de Ciéncia, Oeiras, Portugal; CBS, Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, Delft. The Netherlands and NRRL. Northern Regional Research Center. US Department of Agriculture, Peoria, Illinois. USA. b) Synonyms of the species described by Barnett et al. (1983) and Kreger-van Rij (1984). 38 expressed as a percentage by weight of the total area. Principal Component Analysis (PCA) enables us to analyse observed values of a set of continous variables (in our case, percentages of fatty acids) for a set of experimental units (in our case, yeast strains), in order to build new variables, called principal components, which represent the directions of the axes of greatest variability. By projecting the initial variables on the planes defined by the first few principal components, we obtain graphical representations whose appropriate analysis enables the identification of the principal contrasts among the initial continuous variables. The coordinates of the strains in the first four axes were used to perform an ascending hierarchical classification according to the reciprocal neighbours method. Next. we apply a cut-off in the dendogram obtained from the hierarchical classification, this obtaining three classes which were characterized by the initial variables. All these analyses were carried out by the SPAD (Systéme Portable pour I’Analyse des Données) software (Lebart et al. 1985). RESULTS AND DISCUSSION The results from growth in liquid medium (Fig. 1) showed a clear distinction between the yeast groups previously established, enabling their separation in agree- ment with their practical spoilage importance. Other authors (Tredoux et al. 1987a, 1987b) have characterized a larger number of yeasts but the groups proposed have not a consistent enological meaning. The methods in wine microbiological control should give rapid results and be simple to operate, therefore, in order to reduce time of analysis and to simplify the procedures, the yeasts were grown on solid medium. The fatty acid profiles (Fig. 2) were similar to those obtained on liquid medium with the same basic differences among the three groups. The major difference is on the percentage of C18:2 in Z. baili: strains, but this does not affect the distinction among the three groups. The influence of growth conditions on the fatty acid composition is largely referred in literature (for a review see Ingram and Buttke, 1984, and van Uden, 1985). This similarity of the profiles in different conditions was, therefore, somewhat unexpected although, probably, the media composition and incubation conditions are not distinct enough to produce large differences. For example, Hunter and Rose (1972) had already noticed that there was little change in the fatty acid composition of S. cerevisiae cells grown at 15 C and 30 C. These results are of particular importance to industry because the procedures are simplified and, principally, because it is possible to make the analysis directly from microbiological control plates, if the biomass grown is enough for the determination. The statistical treatment by PCA establishes a correlation matrix, comprising the long-chain fatty acid compositions for each strain. This allows distribution of the strains in a projection plan according to their fatty acid similarities, confirming the differences between the three spoilage yeast groups (Fig. 3). The unindentifyed strains A068, A070, A074, A076, A077, A079, A081 and A082 were clustered on the S. cerevisiae group, strains A032, A067, A075, A078, and A080 were in the Z. batli group, and strains A033, A069, A071 and A072 were in the P. membranaefaciens group (Fig. 3). Further tests, on a larger number of strains and species, are being made in order to improve the reliability of this analysis. for that it will be necessary to ensure the stability of the defined clusters. If this analysis proves suitable it will be possible to create a data bank allowing a direct yeast identification according to its phylogenetic proximity. The PCA of the thirteen studied strains of T. delbrueckit showed that their fatty acid profiles are clearly different from those of the Z. bailli strains (Fig. 4). In fact, whereas all strains of Z. batlli appear in one single cluster, except for one strain, G899 formerly classified as Saccharomyces elegans, strains of T. delbruecki are 39 Mean fatty acid proportion (%) Ww je) a a C14:0 C141 C16:0 C16:1 C18:0 C18:1 C18:2 C18:3 Fig. 1 - Long-chain fatty acids profiles from strains grown on Wickerham liquid medium, at 30 C for 48h. [[]]-Fermenting yeasts, S. cerevisiae A000, A063, A065, A028 and A029. [_]-“Sensu stricto” spoilage yeasts, Z. bailii A006, A024, A027 and A031. KQ-Film-forming yeast, P. membranaefaciens A030. Results are the mean of two or three replicates. Standard deviations indicated by small vertical bars. 70 60 << <= 50 S 42 5 40 Qa o a 30 =) = 20 = Av in Sol da= ea_ ii) CNRS C140 9 C14:1 C16:0 C16:1 C180 C181 C18:2 C183 Fig. 2 - Long-chain fatty acids profiles from strains grown on Wickerham solid medium, at 25 C for 48h. [)-Fermenting yeasts, S. cerevisiae A000, A063, A065, A028, A026 and A029. [_]-“Sensu stricto” spoilage yeasts, Z. baila: A006, G227, A022, A023, A024, A025 and A031. [Q-Film-forming yeast, P. membranaefaciens A030. Standard deviations indicated by small vertical bars. -0. 40 °o HH > o a a if | 1 | | 1 gate I A067 ae : ; A077 A07 (v2 2 I I f A069 I 3 + (020) . I I I I A081 6 I I AO74 . A071 I I A070 I -6 + I I I ps I se bd _ HH tH at 0 3 3-4 A072 -0.9 -0.6 -0.3 0.0 0.3 0.6 0.9 Te2 Fig. 3 - Projection plan of the yeasts, isolated from wines and from commercial wine starters, on the axes 1 (horizontal) and 2 (vertical). S. cerevisiaeQ ; Z. bailii—:; and P. membranaefaciens . Unidentified strains do not have symbols. a a ea Ch I | 622724025 I I A023 I I A031A022 I -6 + I I I I I I : A024 I I A082 : A080 I it A000 I I A063 I x A075 te I I ; I \e50/ A076A065 : I : Mast Me acl bt eb 7 so) é A067 I I A028 Gd. I I a077 A079A029 : I I A069 I ye I I A068 I I ; r I A081 : A030 I I A070 ; I 6 + Ls I I ros I : I I Jo et A033—-+ A072 =i -0.9 016 Ons 0.0 0.3 0.6 0.9 de Fig. 4 - Projection plan of the yeasts, isolated from wines, from commercial wine starters and from other origins, on the axes 1 (horizontal) and 2 (vertical). S$. rose and S. hominis©; S. delbrueckiV;: T. stellata var. cambresiers>; T. colliculosaQ); T. delbrueckii (type strain) A ; S. elegans: Z. batlit( ; and C. vint YX. Strains isolated from wines and from commercial wine starters do not have symbols, the yeasts isolated from other origins are considered illustratives, not influencing the definition of the axes. Strains A026, A078 and G477 are covered by strains G209, G227 and G501, respectively. 41 scattered on the projection plan. Nevertheless it was possible to distinguish several subgroups among strains of the species now considered as T. delbruecki (Barnett et al. 1983, and Yarrow, 1984), approximately related to the former classification for the species S. delbrueckii, S. roser and T. stellata var. cambrestert. From all this a question arises: are the former classifications more consistent, in phylogenetic terms, than the present ones (Barnett et al. 1983, and Yarrow, 1984)? Although the number of studied strains is too small to enable a definite con- clusion, our results showed that the long chain fatty-acid composition might be of great convenience in the distinction between Z. batli: and T. delbrueckii. REFERENCES Abel, K.; de Schmertzing, H. and Peterson, J.1. — Classification of microorganisms by analysis of chemical composition. J. Bacteriol. 85, 1963, 1039-1044. Barnett, J., Payne, R. and Yarrow, D. - Yeasts: characteristics and identification. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1983. Cottrell, M.; J.L.F.; Lategan, P.M.; Botes, P.J. and Britz, T.J.— The long-chain fatty acid compositions of species representing the genus Kluyveromyces. FEMS Microb. Lett. 90, 1985, 373- 376. Cottrell, M.; Viljoen, B.C.; Kock, J.L.F. and Lategan, P.M. — The long-chain fatty acid composition of species representing the genera Saccharomyces, Schwanniomyces and Lipomyces. J. Gen. Microb. 132, 1986, 2401-2403. Hunter, K. and Rose, A. — Lipid composition of Saccharomyces cerevisiae as influenced by growth temperature. Bioch. et Bioph. Acta, 260, 1972, 639-653. Ingram, L.O. and Buttke, T. — Effects of alcohols on microorganisms. Adv. Microb. Physol. 25, 1984,, 253-300. Kock, J.L.F.; Botes, P.J.; Erasmus, S.C. and Lategan, P.M. — A rapid method to differentiate between four species of the Endomycetaceae. J. Gen. Microb. 181, 1985, 3393-3396. Kock, J.L.F.; Cottrell, M. and Lategan, P.M. — A rapid method to differentiate between five species of the genus Saccharomyces. App. Microb. Biotech. 28, 1986, 499-501. Kreger-van Rij, N. (ed.) — The yeasts, a taxonomic study. Elsevier Science Publishers, B.V., Amster- dam, 1984. Kurtzman, C. and Phaff, H. — Molecular taxonomy. In “The Yeasts”, vol. 1 (Rose, H. and Harrison, |. ed.). Academic Press, London, 1987, 63-94. Lebart et al. — Systéme Portable pour I’Analyse des Données ( SPAD). Version 1985. Paris, 1985. Lodder, J. (ed.) - The yeasts, a taxonomic study. North-Holland Publishing Company, Amsterdam, 1970. Lodder, J. and Kreger-van Rij, N. - The yeasts, a taxonomic study. North-Holland Publ. Co., Ams- terdam, 1952. Moss, C.W.; Lambert, M. and Merwin, W. —- Comparison of rapid methods for analysis of bacterial fatty acids. Appl. Microb., 28 (1), 1974, 80-85. Tredoux, H.; Kock, J.; Lategan, P. - Identification and characterization of yeast strains related to the wine industry. Proc. 8th Int. Oenol. Symp., Cape Town, Rep. South Africa, 1987a, 23-37. Tredoux, H.G.; Kock, J.L.F.; Lategan, P.M. and Muller, H.B. — A rapid identification technique to differentiate between Saccharomyces cerevisiae strains and other yeast species in the wine industry. Am. J. Enol. Vitic. 88, 1987b, 161-164. van Uden, N. - Ethanol toxicity and ethanol tolerance in yeasts. Ann. Rep. on Ferment. Proc. 8, 1985, 11-58. 42 Viljoen, B.C.; Kock, J.L.F. and Britz, T.J. — The significance of long-chain fatty acid composition and other phenotypic characteristics in determining relationship among some Pichia and Candida species. J. Gen. Microb. 184, 1988, 1893-1899. Viljoen, B.C.; Kock, J.L.F.; Muller, H.B. and Lategan, P.M. — Long-chain fatty acid compositions of some asporogenous yeasts and their respective ascosporogenous states. J. Gen. Microb., 188, 1987, 1019-1022. Viljoen, B.C.; Kock, J.L.F. and Lategan, P.M. — Fatty acid composition as a guide to the classification of selected genera of yeasts belonging to the Endomycetales. J. Gen. Microb. 132, 1986, 2397-2400. van der Walt, J. - The typological yeast species, and its delimitation. Jn “The Yeast”, vol. 1 (Rose, H. and Harrison, J., ed.). Academic Press, London, 1987, 95-121. Yarrow, D. -— Torulaspora Lindner. In “The Yeasts, a taxonomic study”. (Kreger-van Rij, ed.), Elsevier Science Publishers, Amsterdam, 1984, 434-439. MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 43-45 October-December 1989 DESCRIPTION OF THE ANAMORPH OF VALSEUTYPELLA MULTICOLLIS IN CULTURE JULIA CHECA Department of Plant Biology (Botany). University of Alcala de Henares (Madrid), Spain. AND ANGEL T. MART{NEZ CIB, CSIC, Velazquez 144, 28006 Madrid, Spain. INTRODUCTION The genus Valseutypella Hodhnel is characterized by its receptacle-shaped stroma formed by pseudoparenchymatous and sclerotial cells. This genus had remained monospecific until the description of V. multicollis Checa, Moreno & Barr (Checa et al., 1986), which differs from the type species V. tristicha (de Wot.) Hohnel, by its larger stromata containing numerous perithecia, as well as by the size of its ascospores and its habitat. Valseutypella tristicha is host specific on Rosa spp., whereas the Spanish species occurs on Quercus flex ssp. rotundifolia. The anamorph of V. tristicha belongs to the genus Cytospora (Hubbes, 1960) and has not been described in detail. The anamorph of V. multicollis also belongs to Cytospora. METHODS With ascospores of V.multicollis, obtained from stromata grown on wood of Quercus ilex ssp. rotundifolia, we started cultures in PCA (potato carrot agar) with antibiotic. The fungus is conserved at the fungal culture collection of the CIB (IJFM) as IJFM A-522. After several months of incubation at room temperature, we observed the production of pycnidia, more quickly and abundantly on MEA (malt agar), 45 DESCRIPTION Colonies on MEA growing quickly with scarce aerial myceliun. Producing a diffusible dark brown pigment and forming abundant pycnidia in concentric zones. Pycnidia black, variable in size (300- 700 pm),stromatic, globose to pyriform, with one or several ostioles, which disperse the conidia by means of drops of exudate. Phialides cylindrical (Figs. 1-2) sometimes narrowed at the base, 68-18 x 1,5-2 pm, in verticils of 3-5, on branched hyphae which grow filling up the greater part of the pycnidial cavity (Fig.3). Conidia hyaline, cylindrical-oval in front view (Figs.4-5), allantoid in side view (Fig.6) and becoming ellipsoidal (4-6 x 2,5 wm) and apiculated on one end. None of the cultures developed perithecia. The comparison with the anamorph of V. tristicha (CBS 465.59) was not possible because this strain did not produce pycnidia in culture. DISCUSSION This pycnidial form must be placed in the genus Cytospora because of its stromatic pycnidia with dark walls, cylindrical and verticillated phialides not restricted to the base of the pycnidial cavity, and particularly because of the presence of allantoid conidia. However it includes ellipsoidal forms too, thus being different from the greater part of the species of Cytospora. The definitive clarification of the systematic position of the anamorphs of Valseutypella continues the revision of the genus Cytospora, which includes anamorphs of Valsa (Spielman, 1985) and Leucostoma, as well as numerous anamorphic species whose variability in culture has to be determinated (Sutton, 1980). We thank Dr. M.E. Barr of the University of Massachusetts, for reviewing the manuscrip and Mr. M. Heykoop for the English corrections. LITERATURE CITED CHECA, J.; G. MORENO & M.E.BARR (1986). Valseutypella multicollis sp. nov. Mycotaxon 25: 523-526. HUBBES,M. (1960). Untersuchungen tiber die Valsaceengattung Valseutype- lla v.H. Phytopathol.Z. 39: 389-400. SPIELMAN, L.J. (1985). A monograph of Valsa on hardwoods in North America. Canad.jJ.Bot. 63:1355-1378.SUTTON,B.C. (1980). The Coelomycetes. Commonwealth Agricultural Bureaux, Farnham Royal. C9 OOM aS cw OL 10 0) 1, 18 0718) 0) OO 8 aye: (0. 0, 0: 16, 6 wy) EO fe) a0. 0:4 (8) eee *) © 0 te: 01-6 0), 0) 0) \e, 0) © Ole: Oe: 6) 0 mols, ne) 8 0 6! ve Figs.1-6: Cytospora sp. 1-2.- Cylindrical phialides, verticils, on branched conidiophores. 3.- Branched conidiogenous hyphae in the pycnidial cavity. 4-5.- Oval to ellipsoidal conidia. 6.- Allantoid conidia. The bars indicate 10 pm. MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 47-61 October-December 1989 STUDIES ON J. B. CLELAND’S FUNGAL HERBARIUM - 2: CORTINARIUS SUBGENUS MYXACIUM (CORTINARIALES ) CHERYL A. GRGURINOVIC 51 Vardys Road, Kings Langley, N.S.W., Australia 2147. Abstract Collections of Cortinarius, subgenus Myxacium in the J.B. Cleland herbarium have been re-examined. Of the seven species described and the one recorded from South Australia, five are accepted, two are treated as synonyms, and one new_- species is described: Cortinarius bundarus. Introduction Cortinarius subgenus acium is distinguished from other subgenera by the gelatinizing universal veil. This subgenus contains small to large fleshy species with brown, yellow, blue or vinaceous-red pigmentation. Pigment is epimembranal inter- cellular or plasmatic. Hyphae of the cuticle are 7-20 pm wide, the spores are verrucose, subglobose to amygdaliform or lemon-shaped. Cheilocystidia are present or absent. (Singer, 1986:635). J.B. Cleland described or recorded eight species within this subgenus. Fresh material could not’ be obtained to supplement the macroscopic descriptions provided by Cleland or to amplify distributional data. The macroscopic descriptions in this paper are adapted from Cleland’s handbook O19 o4—1995)) ' his “papers ((hI26 “Sl 933) cand) the collection notes accompanying each collection. Cleland recorded colours using the colour handbook Of Ridgway (1912). In this study, microscopic data were recorded from fragments of basidiome stained with ammoniacal Congo Red and then mounted in a 3% aqueous solution of potassium hydroxide. 48 KEY TO THE INCLUDED SPECIES OF SUBGENUS MYXACIUM li) BaSra Gvomesrednes Wet cue ie: se eetclevere C. erythraeus 1]. 1*.. ‘Basidiomerdif ferent] y; coloured =i. 3. vacm eee rere aie 2. ‘BasidilomenveVLoOwisn Drown serch sss cae Sbete) oclamer were 3s 2%. Basidiomeiwith WL lac, Or, vioLlet, Cints i... om 4. 3. Spores approaching subfusiform, 12.2-18.0 x 7.0 = DOTA et wi eke steno ReRebetetNete «oie C. subarvinaceus 2. 3*. Spores ellipsoid; 6,8—-97.4x- 4.6 —S che pie ereeaeee ans sbetauenens isilen.s ie ewer cred sea eememel oneness) cu shone es C. sinapicolor 735 4. Pileus whitish to light buff; lamellae ochraceous buff; stipe with a trace of violet; odour of fenugreek WNENWE ic. toe cool izene 4x. Pileus violet-brown or violet becoming brown; lamellae violet-tinted; stipe pallid to pale VIiOLCC LOM VIG LOG. sirtecsichstoderenstels shone (clonulemen oleae De 5. Stipe with a distinct annulus, deep dull bluish violet below, pallid above; spores large, amygdal- iform, 11.4-15).8 .[-—17...6)\ x 6.4-876 0-9 34). patois ie became sine) hackers) Meiodis Aterb cumuases\ a Re kiotin torte a A Rivikc tas C.. archerimeor 5*. Stipe with a cortina, paler than above; spores smaller, short ellipsoid to elongate ellipsoid, Up "tO uDL) GY yam LON Gee. the reteuene teste ee 0, «stele ot emeeente Gi: 6. Spores short ellipsoid to ellipsoid, 6.4-8.6 x A, OO, SP ULL ouaie: oo skeh on Walton eke fen eshievts C.microarcheri=6o= 6*. Spores ellipsoid to elongate ellipsoid or approaching cylindric, longer than 8.6 pm....7. 7. Spores elongate ellipsoid, sometimes approaching cylindric, 8.6-2176 7x 4). 8-604) im ois oe ee ematee sip vehetein: mney ons tbiish seus eMemeTaueuchie esis tehioue inanas C. subarcheri 7. i*., Spores ellipsoid, .9..4-10.8 [-11.6])x 6.0-7 733)am mletadapete jercieite « ou - -/+ = 2°0+9°L £+0¢ 9+89 + > -/+ S°0+0°2 2+S¢ LL+89 -/+ + + 7°0+8°L £+9?2 8+c7 -/+ + + 9°0+0°2 S+Z2 2+69 -/+ -/+ -/+ L°0+0°2 £+82 2+9S -/+ -/+ Se £°0+8°1 S+L¢ 9+9S hes <= = £°O+2°L €+¢2 (9)G+8E -/+ = L°O+2°L £+82 S+L9 -/+ + -/+ £°0+8°1 9+92 8+l4 -/+ -/+ -/+ 2°0+9" 1 9+LE (9)94+84 uolzesaytjoud xade UO13914}SUu0) (un) (ur) yeusa3ul 3e)4 ue [paw 8/1 9) 43peasg(7)y36ua7 wn t6uesods + -- - IN 19879 - -- + 4N 9SL99 - -- + IN SSLY9 - -- -/+ dW 82L49 - -- + IN L279 -/+ -- -- | 29099 + -- + 4S 7018S + -- + 4S G2299 + -- -- dS c0L9¢ -/+ -- -- 4S 99l82 + -- -- dW 66991 + -- -- dW 86991 + -- -- dW 92601 + -- -/+ Fr] £2601 (@)s6ut) 24S 3S6€ 396 Auojo9 J91V yeuddy 3@ YyIMOI eo13dasouyyAsa esoyyydoyAyg yo so1ysisajzoeseyo ye1BuesJods pue y3M0JN *2 a)qQe1 78 sex organs readily either in water immediately following sporangial production or in single cultures on agar plates an c2=3 wke The spherical oogonia were rather large, mostly 35-40 um diam (Table 3), narrowing abruptly to a tubular stalk and were non-pigmented, although they eventually became faintly yellow or straw-colored with age. The oospores were aplerotic to markedly aplerotic with oospore wall 2-4 um thick. The antheridium was unicellular, amphigynous and cylindrical. Occasionally, structures resembling paragynous antheridia, as described by Ho et al. (1983), were found in addition to the amphigynous antheridium. The dimensions of the sex organs are summarized in Table 3. Table 3. Dimensions of sex organs of Phytophthora erythroseptica Antheridium Oogoni um Oospore Free oogonial ATCC diameter (Um) diameter (um) space (a) Type Length(um) Width()m) 10923 © 34#3 (b) 28+3 32% A 1442 1342 10924 37+4 3143 30% A 11+2(b) 12+) 16698 40+3 3145 40% A 1242 1641 16699 ik No sex organs 28766 38+2 32+2 29% A 12+2 12+2 36302 38+3 32+3 29% A 12+2 13+1 46725 3843 3143 33% A 1443 1342 58104 No sex organs produced in single culture 64047 41+1 31+4 43% A 17+3 1442 64127-3743 3143 30% A t20o! |) eee 64128 3742 30+2 34% A 13+2 12+1 64155 3444 273 37% A 1142 1341 64156 3742 31+2 30% A 12+2 12+4 64861 No sex organs produced in single cell (a) Free oogonial space = Oogonium diam - oospore diam X 100 Oogonium diam (b) Mean + standard error, based on 50 measurements A = Amphigynous ATCC 46725 produced sex organs only in old cultures or on oat grains, whereas ATCC 16699 never produced sex organs. Sex organs were produced by ATCC 10924 only once in water but were consistently induced by pairing it with Al mating types of P. nicotianae and other heterothallic species of Phytophthora (Table 4). Similarly, ATCC 58104 never produced sex organs in single cultures but produced them readily when crossed with an A2 mating type of P. nicotianae and other heterothallic species. None of the other isolates of DP. erythroseptica demonstrated heterothallic behavior. However, the oogonia of ATCC 10924 and ATCC 58104 formed heterothallically by selfing on membranes were smaller, mostly 29-33 um diam and pigmented (brown), different from those normally formed in single cultures. He) Table 4. Production of sex organs in crosses between ATCC 10924 and ATCC 58104 Phytophthora erythroseptica and other species of Phytophthora P. erythroseptica Name ATCC —- Mating Type ATCC 10924 ATCC 58104 P. cinnamomi 32992 A2 --- +++ 32993 Al +++ ook P. cryptogea 46721 Al +++ Bee 52403 A2 ae ee P. nicotianae 38606 A2 --- +++ 38607 Al +++ AU oKe P. palmivora 26200 A2 --- +++ 26201 Al +++ Aes P. erythroseptica 10924 --- +++ 58104 +++ ae Chlamydospores No chlamydospores was produced by any isolate of P. erythroseptica under the stated cultural conditions. DISCUSSION Phytophthora erythroseptica is well known as the causal agent of pink rot of potato tubers throughout the world (Hickman, 1958; Stamps, 1978) although it has minor hosts in belladonna (Alcock, 1926), tulip (Buddin, 1938), calla (Tompkins & Tucker, 1947,1950), sugarcane (Steib & Chitton 21°50; 4Sangh, 1955) onron, (Hickman, 1953) 7) pea (Bywater & Hickman, 1959), tomato (Walker & McLeod, 1970), cineraria (Lucas, 1977), and calceolaria (anonymous, 1980). The disease in potato is characterized by formation of a deep salmon-pink coloration when affected tissue is exposed to the air due to a tyrosinase reaction (White, 1946) and was initially considered as a diagnostic symptom. It was later found that similar or identical symptoms could be induced by other species of Phytophthora by artificial inoculation, and in nature P. megasperma, P. cryptogea and P. drechsleri were also isolated from diseased potato (Tucker, 1931; Carnes & Muskett, 1933; Goss, 1949; Rowe & Schmitthenner, 1977). Thus, the precise identification of P. erythroseptica is critical to identification of the pathogen that causes pink rot of potato in the field. However, there have been controversies over the species concept of the pathogen. For the sake of discussion, the published data on P. erythroseptica are summarized in Table 5. 80 at ral v Al} 2b v aL St Vv v v v 6L-2t 6l-2b OV Vv Vv Vv v v v v Vv Vv Vv v Vv Vv Vv Vv v v v v (wr) (u r) yapim y3z6ue7 = adAL wn ipl sayzuy £-2 7-2 £ paonposd uebso Xas ON de 9e 9e 2£-62 0£-62 Le 62 62-S2 Le £e ef Lg Lg be ek ef £e 2g ef Le 2 o£ be 2-62 £e 9 11M (wrpwe tp auodsoo sl 9 vil va 8° L £¢ Zt 9 OL 9E-FE 9 2£-0£ 9° 9 8s (wwe tp 8/1 wn 1u0600 92 89 g 27 ie 2s of 2s Ze 19 02 rh 9£-22 0S-62 02 ce L2 ce of 69 of 8” 92 4 82 SY 02 2g (wr) y3peesg (wr) y36u87 wn i 6uesods s6ut}]]emMs yeydAH st S st S sf S Se S 82 g auesuebns 03e830d (q)03820d (q)03830d 2))e9 33144 G2. eS 81189 yUld "¢ 8°47 03840d dyn (eyedoszy 03840d o£ Sl 03e810g edosiy edosiy 03830d JE) "xen ULW 3SOH aunyesedwe | y3Mos5 79 99 7 “324 A} 189160] 0u0sYyo 34nzesaz1) Ul papsozeJ B2tydasosyzAua esoyzydozAyd 4O S2t3StyazIeVeYD “GS 91981 81 tsid "yea ed1ydasosy Asa “4d (2) Sl Sl v ce pe3ebu0)}3 = v 7-Gal acs: el OL v 6£ 2t-St Vv yeotupuryAd VW S£-02 ) pp. 53 -sceib, uB.d. & S.d.P. Chilton: 1950. The Phytophthora rot of sugarcane seed pieces in Louisiana. Proc.Intern.Soc.Sugar Cane Technologists, 7th Congr.: 524-528. 54.Tompkins, C.M. & C.M. Tucker. 1947. Leaf blight of pink calla caused by Phytophthora erythroseptica. Phytopathology 37: 382-389. 55.Tompkins, C.M. & C.M. Tucker. 1950. Rhizome rot of white calla caused by Phytophthora erythroseptica. Agr. Res. 40: 712-714. 56.Tucker, C.M. 1931. Taxonomy of the genus Phytophthora de Bary. Univ. Mo. Agr. Exp. Sta. Res. BUDD. Ds . 81-208 57.van der Zwet, T. & I.L. Forbes. 1961. Phytophthora megasperma, the principal cause of seed piece rot of sugarcane in Louisiana. Phytopathology 51: 634-640. 58.Vargas, L.A. & L.W. Nielsen. 1972. Phytophthora erythroseptica in Peru: its identification and pathogenesis. Am. Potato J. 69: 309-320. 59.Voss, E.G. (Ed.) 1983. International Code of Botanical Nomenclature. Reg. Veg. 111: 1-427. 60.Vujicic, R. & J. Colhoun. 1966. Asexual reproduction in Phytophthora erythroseptica. Trans.Br.Mycol.Soc. 49: 245-254. 61.Walker, J. & R.W. McLeod. 1970. New records of plant diseases in New South Wales, Agr. Gaz. New South Wales 81: 452-458. 62.Waterhouse, G.M. 1963. Key to the species of Phytophthora de Bary. Mycol. Pap.92. Commonw.Mycol. Inst., Kew, Surrey, England, 22 p. 63.Waterhouse, G.M. & E.M. Blackwell. 1954. Key to the species of Phytophthora recorded in the British Isles. Mycol. Pap. 57. Commonw. Mcol. Inst., Kew, Surrey, England. 9 pp. 64.Westerdijk, J. & A.V. Luijk. 1920. Phytophthora erythroseptica Peth. als parasit von Atropa belladonna. Meded. Phytopath. Lab."Willie Commelin Scholten" 4: 31-32. 65.White, N.H. 1946. Host parasite relations in pink rot of potato.. J. Austr. Inst. Agr. Sc. 11: 195-197. 66.Wilcox, W.F. 1989. Identity, virulence, and isolation frequency of seven Phytophthora spp. 90 causing root rot of raspberry in New York. Phytopathology 79: 93-101. MY COTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 91-94 October-December 1989 DEUTEROMYCOTINA FROM ANTARCTICA NEW SPECIES OF HYPHOMYCETES FROM DANCO COAST, ANTARCTIC PENINSULA Marta N. Cabello* Instituto Spegazzini, 53 N2 477,1900 La Plata,Argentina. SUMMARY Three new species of Hyphomycetes have been found recently in the Antarctic Continent, growing on rhizosphere soil of Colobanthus guitensis (Kunth) Bartl. (Caryophylla- ceae) and Deschampsia antarctica Desv. (Gramineae). The new species here proposed are: Acrodontium antarc- ticum nov. sp., Ghalara antarctica nov. sp. and Phialophora dancoii nov. sp. These new species were found during the "Campafia Antartica Argentina de verano 1989" in Danco Coast, Base Primavera (64210'S, 60957'W). The same locality is indica- ted in a map by Gamundf and Spinedi (1987). The fungal isolation was carried out using the soil washing technique (Parkinson and Williams, 1961). The following descriptions concerns observations in pure culture. ACRODONTIUM ANTARCTICUM Cabello nov. sp. Fig. 1. Coloniae in vitro post 20 dies 15 mm diametro, floccosae vel funiculosae, primum grisae ad olivaceae, mox nigrescentes. Reversum nigrum. Hyphae hyalinae ad pallide olivaceae, glabrae. Cellulae coni- diogenae polyblasticae, integratae vel discretae, sympodiales, pallide brunneae, ad apicem pallidiores, plerumque 9-12 x 2.4-3 um et rachide tenuiter denticulata, recta vel flexuosa, 0.9=-1 um crassa, ad 2.5-6.5 longa. Conidia acropleurogena, simplicia, hyalina, laevia, ovoidea basi apiculata, 2.5-3.5 x 1.5=2 um. HOLOTYPUS: Antarctica, Peninsula Antarctica, Terra de Danco, Base Primavera, leg. M.N.Cabello, 31-I-1989. Ex solo. LPS 44594. Colonies in vitro growing rather slowly, attaining a diam. of 15 mm in 20 days, appearing floccose or somewhat funiculose, at first grey to olivaceous, soon becoming blackish. Reverse black. Hyphae hyaline or pale olive, *Researcher of the Comisidn de Investigaciones Cientificas de la Provincia de Buenos Aires (CIC), Argentina. 92 smooth. CGonidiogenous cells polyblastic, integrated or discrete, sympodial, pale brown, paler towards the apex, 9-12 um hight, 2.4-3 um wide at the base,rachis denticulate often not distinctly differentiated from the- basal part, straight or flexuous up to 2.5-6.5 um long and 0.9-1 um wide. CGonidia acropleurogenous, hyaline, simple, smooth, ovoid, with an apiculate base, 2.5-3.5 x 1.5-2 um. Our species differs from A. crateriforme (van Beyma) de Hoog (de Hoog, 1972) by the smaller size of the conidio- genous cells and the denticulate rachis which in A. crate- riforme can be up to 45 um while in our species is up to 6.5 um. It also differs by the lack of sharp denticles in our species. Holotypus: Antartic Peninsula, Danco Coast, Base Primavera, leg. M.N.Cabello, 31-I-1989, rhizosfere soil of Colobanthus quitensis. LPS 44594. CHALARA ANTARCTICA Cabello, nov. sp. Fig. 2-4. Coloniae in vitro post 30 dies 50 mm diametro, floccosae vel tomentosae, brunneae. Reversum brunneum. Phialophora erecta, simpli- cia, 1-4 cellularia, brunnea, cum phialidibus 60 um longa. Phialides elongatae, haut inflatae ad basim, 20-25 x 3 um; cylindraceo vel conico, interne 2-3 coniidis munitae, 7-10 um longa. Conidia ellipsoi- dea, hyalinea, 3-4 x 2-2.1 um. Chlamydosporae absunt. HOLOTYPUS: Antarctica, Peninsula Antarctica, Terra de Danco, Base Primavera, leg M.N.Cabello, 2-II-1989. Ex solo. LPS 44595. Colonies in vitro attaining a diameter of 50 mm in 30 days, appearing floccose or tufted, brown. Reverse dark brown. Phialophores erect, simple, bearing phialides. Total lenght of phialophores with phialides 60 um with 1-4 septa. Phialides with a medium brown, slightly or not inflated venter, 20-25 x 3 um, and a cylindrical or obconical, light brown collar, cointaining 2-3 conidia, 7-10 um long. Conidia ellipsoidal, hyaline 3-4 x 2-2.1 um. Aleuroconidia or chlamydospores absent. The more related species are C. microspora (Corda) Hughes and G. neocaledoniae Dadant ex Kiffer and Delon. Our species differs from C. microspora (Nag Raj and Ken- drick, 1975) by the size of the conidia (C. microspora 3-8.5 x 1-1.5 um, CG. antarctica 3-4 x 2-2.1 au). It) aleo differs from C. neocaledoniae (Kiffer and Delon, 1983) by the size of the phialide that is larger in this species. Holotypus: Antarctic Peninsula, Danco Coast, Base Primave- ra, leg. M.N.Cabello, 2-II-1989, rhizosphere soil of Colo- banthus quitensis and Deschampsia antarctica. LPS 44595. ACRODONTIUM ANTARCTICUM. 1.Conidial structures and conidia. CHALARA ANTARCTICA. 2. Conidiophore, phialide and conidia. 3. Phiali- des and conidia. 4. Conidia. PHIALOPHORA DANCOII. 5. Phialides and conidia. 6. Conidia. 93 94 PHIALOPHORA DANCOII Cabello nov. sp. Fig. 5-6. Coloniae modice lente crescunt, olivaceo-grisae, pulverulentae, tomentosae. Reversum olivaceo-nigrum. Hyphae vegetativae modice pig- mentatae, 1.2-2 um latae. Phialides simplices vel conidiophora compo- sita ramosa; phialides brunneae, 11-12 x 2-3 um, collare 1-2 um altum divergens. Conidia agregata, ellipsoidea, hyalina, laevia, 2.5-5 x 1.5-2 um. HOLOTYPUS: Antarctica, Peninsula Antarctica, Terra de Danco, Base Primavera, leg M.N.Cabello, 30-I-1989. Ex solo. LPS 44596. Colonies reaching 36 mm diam. in 24 days at 202C; olivaceous grey, powdery and tufted. Reverse olivaceous black. Vegetative hyphae slightly pigmented, 1.2-2 um wide. Gonidiophores consisting of simple phialides, someti- mes septate and branched. Phialides brown, 11-12 x 2-3 um, collarette 1-2 um, slightly divergent. Sympodial proli- feration absent. Conidia in heads, ellipsoidal, hyaline, smooth-walled, 2.5-5 x 1.5-2 un. The species most closely related with P. dancoii is P. phaeophora Gams (Gams and Holubové-Jechova, 1976), but differs by the shape of the conidia which are dacryoid with a truncate base in Gams species. Holotypus: Antarctic Peninsula, Danco Coast, Base Primave- ra, leg M.N.Cabello, 30-I-1989. Isolated from rhizosphere soil of Colobanthus quitensis. LPS 44596. AKNOWLEDGEMENTS I thank Drs. J. E. Wright and I. J. Gamundi for their criticisms on reading the manuscript. I acknowledge the Direccién Nacional del Ant&rtico, Instituto Antdrtico Argentino, for supporting the expedi- tion. REFERENCES GAMUNDI, I.J. & H.eA.SPINEDI, 1987. Sclerotinia antarctica nov. sp. the teleomorph of the first fungus described from Antarcti- cae Mycotaxon 29: 81-89. GAMS, We & V. HOLUBOVA-JECHOVA, 1976. Chloridium and some other dema- tiaceous Hyphomycetes growing on decaying wood. Studies in Mycology 13: 1-99. HOOG de, G S. 1972. The genera Beauveria, Isaria, Tritirachium and Acrodontium gen. nov. Studies in Mycology 1: 1-41. KIFFER, E. & R. DELON, 1983. Chalara elegans (Thielaviopsis basicola) and allied species. II. Validation of two taxa. Mycotaxon 18(1): 165-1746 NAG RAJ, T.R. & Be KENDRICK. 1975. A monograph of Chalara and allied genera. W. Laurier Univ. Pr. Waterloo. PARKINSON D. & S.T. WILLIAMS. 1961. A method for isolating fungi from soil microhabitats. Plant Soil 13: 347-355. MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 95-145 October-December 1989 STUDIES ON PHOLIOTA IN CULTURE STIG JACOBSSON University of Goteborg Department of Systematic Botany Carl Skottsbergs gata 22 413 19 Goteborg, Sweden ABSTRACT Cultural characters are reported for 22 species of Pholiota and allied genera. One or several polarity tests have been made for most species in order to determine their mating systems. One species (P. jahnit) is bipolar, the others tetrapolar but some are amphithallic. The culture characters reported here add new information of value for intrageneric delimitations. Intercompatibility tests are performed where the species limits are unclear. One new combination is proposed: Pholiota lignicola(Peck)S. Jacobss. INTRODUCTION In modern fungal taxonomy studies of mycelia in culture play an im- portant role. Culture characters have been described for a great number of species, especially those belonging to Polyporaceae and Corticiaceae s.1. Interfertility tests are increasingly used to delimit species and resolve dis- cussions of synonymy at the species level. Sometimes the use of culture characters and interfertility tests is the only way to solve such problems. In Agaricales s. 1. only fragmentary culture data are hitherto available but it is evident that they are valuable for a better understanding of the taxo- nomy. With earlier known methods only the saprophytic species have been cultured, thus many of the large, mycorrhizal genera are unknown in cul- ture. Pholiota (Fr.)Kummer is a genus of saprophytic species. Most species in the genus are active wood destroyers and, sometimes, they are parasitic. 96 Some live on charcoal, soil or humus but no species forms ectotrophic mycorrhiza. Since lignicolous species often are relatively easy to culture members of Pholiota were among the first agarics to be studied in that way. Vandendries (1933 and 1934) and Vandendries & Brodie (1933) studied some species of Pholiota in culture and performed polarity tests. Kiihner (1946) made morphological and caryological studies on P. gummosa. Denyer (1960) studied Pholiota alnicola in culture. The mating system in P. adiposa was studied by Arita & Mimura (1969) and later Arita (1979) published a comprehensive thesis on the cytology of P. adiposa and P. nameko. Farr, Miller & Farr (1977) carried out biosystematic studies in the adiposa group by using interfertility tests. Hiibsch (1978) investigated the’ different types of conidia (accessory spores) in some species. However, the published papers based on cultural studies of Pholiota are still rather few and only certain species are involved. One is P. adi- posa, but as this name is interpreted in different ways (cfr Jacobsson 1987) it is not always clear which species had been studied. The aim of this study is to get additional viewpoints for a better un- derstanding of the systematic relationships within Pholiota by the aid of culture characters and interfertility tests. Twentytwo species belonging to Pholiota or allied genera have been cultured and studied in different ways. MATERIAL AND METHODS Collecting has taken place in various parts of Sweden and Denmark during 1979 - 1988. Basidiospores from collected basidiocarps were, as soon as possible, dispersed on plastic petri dishes with common malt agar for germination. From the germinated spores of each collection a number of monosporous mycelia were isolated. If a sufficient number of single spore (ss-)isolates were obtained, the breeding ability (the ability to form clamps in matings) and the mating-type was investigated by pairing all isolates with each other (polarity tests). The presence or absence of clamps, occurrence of accessory spores and other characters were examined when the mycelia had been in contact with each other for at least three or four weeks. For some species no Swedish collections were available in culture. Mycelia of Pholiota albocrenulata and P. lucifera were obtained from CBS Baarn, the Netherlands. Compatibility tests between European and Ameri- can specimens have been performed between Swedish material and some isolates of P. alnicola, P. limonella and P. squarrosoides, which were ob- tained from DAOM, Canada. After the polarity tests, compatibility tests between different strains of the same species were performed. Compatibility tests between different 97 forms were also made as a method to delimit closely related species or to confirm infraspecific variation. Intercompatibility is accepted as a strong support for conspecificity. Negative results consequently indicate different species but it is well known that there exist other explanations for negative pairings between specimens within a biological species, e.g. a reduction in mating capacity due to degenerative mutations or senescence (cfr Boidin, 1986). Sometimes only polyspore (ps-) cultures with clamped hyphae were available for compatibility tests. They were then used in di-mon matings. In this type of crossing, a piece of a ps-mycelium is inoculated at the edge of a malt agar dish, while pieces of ss-cultures are inoculated in a half- circle around the ps-culture. After being in contact for four weeksor more the mycelium on the outside of the half-circle is checked for the occur- rence of clamps (Buller phenomenon). Occurrence of clamps there is a strong support for conspecificy. When partial compatibility or unexpected results appeared, the matings were repeated. There is a considerable variation between different species in many characters of the cultured mycelia, e.g. growth rate, appearance of the mycelial mat, width of the hyphae etc and accessory spores (conidia) of various kinds. In Polyporaceae and Corticiaceae a coded sys- tem developed by Nobles has been used for a long time to describe the morphology of polyspore cultures. This system is used herein to describe the Pholiotas. The codes are from Nobles (1965) with emendations by Boidin & Lanquetin (1983). The production of the extra-cellular enzymes laccase and tyrosinase is studied by using several phenolic compounds in drop-tests. This method, the nature, effectiveness and reliability of different reagents is described in detail by Marr (1979). The procedure in this study follows Marr’s direc- tions. Small slices of tissue, about 10 mm diam and 5 mm thick, were re- moved from the mycelial colonies. The slices were placed in cavities of distilled- water rinsed, porcelain, depression plates. Systematically, the six reagents used (Syringaldazine, 1-Naphtol, Guaiacol, Gum Guaiac, P-cresol, L-tyrosine) were added to the tissues, each tissue submerged in several drops of one reagent. Syringaldazine and 1-Naphtol reagents are laccase- specific, p-Cresol and L-tyrosine are tyrosinase-specific. Also nuclear staining in spores and mycelia has been made with giemsa according to Boidin (1958) in order to study the nuclear behavior in different stages. The terminology in this respect follows Boidin & Lan- quetin. The cultures are stored in the culture-collection at the Department of Systematic Botany, Gothenburg University. The GB-numbers refer to the culture-collection. The original specimens can be identified by the same number and are kept in the herbarium at Gothenburg (GB). 98 RESULTS The basidiospores of many Pholiota species germinate easily in culture. However, the ability to germinate on common malt agar without any spe- cial arrangements varied within the genus. Spores from three species, P. flammans, P. nematolomoides and P. astragalina, never germinated in spite of several attempts. These species also have in common to grow on decayed coniferous wood. Also spores of P. tuberculosa were difficult to germinate, but eventually an attempt succeeded. In P. highlandensis only a few spores germinated. In most other species numerous spores germinated, but the vitality decreased rapidly after some days in storage. Spores stored more than a week generally did not germinate. In P. alnicola and P. pini- cola the spore-prints had to be stored about two weeks in a freezer (ca - 5 C) before germinating occurred. Some attempts to culture these species without this treatment did not succeed. Primary mycelia of most species of Pholiota grow rather rapidly and usually the two mycelia paired on a dish grew together within two or three weeks. Then they became completely interwoven or formed a more or less distinct barrier. A distinct barrier was usually combined with absence of clamps but exceptions to this rule occurred. Incomplete clamps were some- times noted, generally in dishes where also genuine clamps were present. False clamps were rarely seen. In certain dishes, clamps were noted only on one side of the confrontation line (unilateral dikaryotization). The positive pairings were compiled in pairing-tables to determine the mating-systems. However, the interpretation of the pairing tables were often more complicated than expected. Certain tables indicated bipolarity, others tetrapolarity, sometimes for the same species. Frequently irregulari- ties appearad, failures to form clamps where expected but also clamps in combinations which at first sight seemed to be impossible. CYTOLOGY: The basidia in all species of Pholiota are normally four-spored. Most basidiospores in all species investigated contained two nuclei, which is the normal condition in Strophariaceae and other chromosporic Agarics (Kiihner 1980). Certain spores seemed to contain one or more than two nuclei. Two nuclei in each spore is a result of three successive divisions of the fusion nucleus, the meiosis and two mitotic divisions, which yields eight nuclei. The third division occurs after the sterigmata are formed but the location in which it takes place is variable. Sometimes it occurs in the basidia, during the passage of the nuclei through the sterigmata or in the spores. Arita (1979), who studied the nuclear behaviour in P. "adiposa” (=P. jahnii?) and P. nameko, found that the third division took place in the spores in P. adiposa but this varied and frequently took place in the basidia in P. nameko. 99 The results of the polarity tests in this investigation show that it is common for the nuclei in certain basidiospores to contain different mating factors. In most pairing tables there occur positive pairings that can be ex- plained only if the spores contain nuclei with two noncomplementary fac- tors. Such heterocaryotic spores have been recognized in Psathyrella can- dolleana by Galland (1971). She showed that certain monosporic mycelia contained two types of nuclei incompatible because they possess the same allele for one of the mating type factors, A or B. Thus nuclei A2B2 and A2B1 may be found in the same primary mycelium. Undoubtedly the same conditions are common in most species of Pholiota. A tendency to "illegitimate copulations" between haplonts of the same strain occur also in Coprinus (Lange 1952). Future studies will reveal if this phenomenon is common also in other chromosporic genera. Kihner (1977) considers that the discrepancies in pairing tables of tetrasporic species at least partly depends on spores borne on occasional basidia with only two or three sterigmata. Such spores may contain one or two additional nuclei which are genetically different. However, the num- ber of spores with more than one mating factor appears to be higher than the corresponding number of basidia with less than four basidiospores. Perhaps spores with more than one mating factor germinate more easily. The occurrence of amphithallism may cause difficulty in interpreting some pairing tables. Mounce (1929) and Vandendries (1933) reported a bipolar mating type in Pholiota adiposa (=P. jahnii?) and P. aurivella respectively. However, Farr et al. (1977) found that although P. aurivella and P. limonella first appeared bipolar, a careful reexamination showed them to be tetrapolar. As already indicated by Ginns (1974) several cases of re- ported bipolarity were the results of misinterpretation. Rewriting of the original bipolar tables showed tetrapolarity. The reason for the misinter- pretations was that the authors did not attempt to explain the irregularities that showed up in the pairing tables, e.g. the formation of clamps in pairings with presumably identical factors or failures in clamp-formation between assumed compatible pairings. Most of the pairing-tables in this investigation which indicate bipolarity are artificial, but Pholiota jahnii and possibly Pholiota mutabilis really seem to be bipolar or have bipolar forms. Isolates from basidiospores of Pholiota usually germinate to non- clamped mycelia. The exceptions (approx. 10 - 20 %) may partly depend on dicaryotization between two germlings before they were isolated but probably spores with two compatible nuclei exist. However, such spores are produced only in a low number by chance and no species of Pholiota seems to be "secondarily homothallic" (Whitehouse 1949, Raper 1966). This term is applied to a species that regularily produce a high percentage of basidiospores with two compatible nuclei. In some cases, e.g. in certain isolates of P. gummosa and P. limonella, 100 clamps suddenly and unexpected have appeared in ss-mycelia months or years after germination. A spontaneous change of a mating type factor must have taken place. Such changes occur in Psathyrella candolleana (Galland 1971). A spontanoeous mutation of a mating factor may excep- tionally be the explanation of an unexpected positive mating in a pairing table. MYCELIA AND HYPHAE: The appearance of the mycelia varied considerably between different species or groups of species. The surface of the mycelial mat is smooth in many species but distinctly granular in others. In P. adiposa and P. limonella distinct strands run over the surface. A cottony aerial mycelium is present in most species but there is variation between different mycelia of the same species. The advancing zones are generally even and appressed, with a few exceptions. These characters are described in the species descriptions and photos were taken of the cultures after six weeks growth (Fig. 1 - 3). Also the growth rate appeared to be very different. Most hyphae in a mycelial colony are generally rather narrow (1 - 5 jum). The widths vary between the species but also between different iso- lates of the same species. On average the primary are narrower than the secondary mycelia. In all species certain hyphae become consideraby wider and frequently also more irregular in shape. In many species certain hyphae contain a row of short, swollen cells, which give them a monili- form appearance. Such cells appear both apically and intercalary. Also the frequency of oil-drops and other characters is variable (cfr fig. 8, P. tuberculosa). The appearance of mycelia and hyphae seems to be very typical and constant within each species and therefore of a taxonomic value. Closely related species, e.g. P. adiposa and P. limonella, P. spumosa and P. mixta, P. alnicola and P. pinicola, are very similar in these characters. ACCESSORY SPORES: Most mycelia of Pholiotas, both ss- and ps-mycelia, form accessory spores in culture. Two types of accessory spores occur in the genus: arthrospores (oidia) and chlamydospores (aleuriospores). The arthrospores are generally formed on short, narrow branches (conidiophores) from cer- tain hyphae on the surface of a mycelial colony. They arise as two or more cells in the apical parts of a branch and start as protoplasmic contraction followed by dissolution of the walls of the emptied parts of the hyphae. The process frequently takes place repeatedly on the same conidiophore. Sometimes the arthrospore-forming branches are coiled, e.g. in certain mycelia of P. jahnii. The spore-forming branches appear simple (for instance in P. spumosa) or in different-looking ramifications. Possibly also protoplasmic contraction in ordinary hyphae may lead to the formation of arthrospores. Chlamydospores are formed in several species. They are very frequent, 101 Fig. 1. Cultures after six weeks growth. a) Pholiota squarrosa, GB 1303, b) P. heteroclita, GB 1457, c) P. adiposa, GB 1071, d) P. limonella, GB 1456, e) P. jahnii, GB 1061, f) P. squarrosoides, GB 1458. Fig. 2. Cultures after six weeks growth. a) Pholiota spumosa, GB 884, b) P. mixta, GB 948, c) P. lenta, GB 1060, d) P. lubrica, GB 1293, e) P. highlandensis, GB 1328, f) P. scamba, GB 1221. Fig. 3. Cultures after six weeks growth. a) Pholiota gummosa, GB 1295, b) P. graminis, GB 1273, c) P. tuberculosa, GB 1692, d) P. mutabilis, GB 1304, e) P. alnicola, GB 1243, f) P. pinicola, GB 1359. 104 large and conspicuous (15 - 30 x 10 - 20 wm) in certain species, e.g. P. alnicola, P. pinicola, P. gummosa, P. graminis and P. squarrosa, but less numerous and rather inconspicuous in others. They are formed both later- ally and apically, frequently as the end-cell in a row of moniliform swellings. Chlamydospores occur anywhere in the mycelia but preferably in the submerged parts. Typical chlamydospores are not seen at all in some species, but probably any kind of swellings may loosen and then serve as a chlamydospore. Actually there is no fundamental difference between the two kinds of spores more than the size and shape. Of course chlamydospores are never sO numerous as arthrospores, as they are produced for survival and not for dispersal as arthrospores. The type and shape of accessory spores is very constant within each species and they are a systematically valuable character. However, they are not always formed by all isolates of the same stock. Genetical differences are probably responsible for presence or absence of accessory spores but also environmental conditions may play a role. Many species form only one type of accessory spore but both arthrospores and typical chlamydospores are seen in the same mycelial colonies of Pholiota squarrosa and P. gum- mosa. Arthrospores are common e.g. in the adiposa and lubrica groups and in P. squarrosa and P. gummosa. Conspicuous, moniliform swellings are especially common in Pholiota tuberculosa and P. albocrenulata. Hiibsch (1978) described the accessory spores of certain species of Pholiota and also illustrated some petri plates to illustrate their formation process. His results correspond well with those of this investigation. DROP-TESTS: The results of the drop-tests are presented in table I. The reactions were recorded 5 min., 30 min. and 2 hours after application of the reagents. In all cases where a positive reaction was recorded, it was visible within 30 min. A positive response is an effect of oxidation and implies occurrence of enzymes. According to the investigations of Marr (1979) and others syringaldazine and 1-naphtol are laccase-specific. L-tyrosine and p-cresol reagents are tyrosinase-specific. Guaiac and guaiacol are nonspecific for laccase and tyrosinase but more effectively oxidized by laccase than tyrosi- nase. In this study eleven species contained both laccase and tyrosinase: Jahnii, adiposa, limonella, squarrosoides, graminis, gummosa, scamba, spumosa, mixta and mutabilis. Only tyrosinase is indicated in squarrosa, heteroclita and lenta. The reactions indicate only laccase in junonius, high- landensis, lignicola and tuberculosa. Neither laccase nor tyrosinase reaction is noted in the following species: albocrenulata, alnicola and pinicola. 105 Table I Result of drop-tests + = positive reaction, (+) = weak positive reaction, - = no reaction noted. Sy N Gl G p-C Ty - adiposa (+) . om eS MAES. a albocrenulata - ~ - = Ae = alnicola - - = = os bs graminis + + + + + rs gummosa + - (+) - - = heteroclita ~ - - cs 2 (+) highlandensis ~ + ~ (+) - . jahnii + + + + sh _ Junonius - (+) - (+) - e lenta - - = 2 = (+) lignicola + (+) (4+) + = e limonella - (+) - (+) + 2 lubrica - - cs yee 5 mixta + + + + + + mutabilis + . + + + + pinicola ~ - = = ‘i = scamba + + + + fe ag spumosa + - 4 + + + Squarrosa - - (+) - (+) (+) squarrosoides - = (+) ~ - (+) tuberculosa - + - (+) “= i Abbrevations: Sy = syringaldazine, N = 1-Naphtol, Gl = guaiacol, G = guaiac, p-C = p-cresol, Ty = L-tyrosine. The results of the spot tests in some species varied from the results in other studies. K44rik (1970) summarized results of spot tests and other culture characters for a large number of species, among them eight Pholiota species. She reported a strong laccase reaction in P. heteroclita and P. squarrosa, whereas no laccase was indicated in this study. She re- ported a weak tyrosinase reaction in P. gummosa and a strong laccase re- action in P. adiposa, which do not correspond with the result of this study. Marr (1979) studied P. squarrosoides and P. lenta. They were placed in the group of species with tyrosinase only, which corresponds with the results of this study. Marr concluded that syringaldazine is the best reagent for laccase and L-tyrosinase or p-cresol the better reagents for detecting tyrosinase. It is therefore worth mentioning that laccase in P. tuberculosa and P. high- 106 landensis was indicated by a positive reaction with l-naphtol but not syringaldazine. The deviating results of different studies may depend on the fact that the localization of laccase and tyrosinase varies either among species or during ontogeny. These variations are associated with other processes, e.g. pigmentation or fruiting. Marr and K 44rik performed their tests on tissues from basidiocarps, which may give other results than tests on mycelial colonies in culture. Also environmental factors, such as nutrition, tempera- ture, pH, etc. influence the production of the enzymes. Results of drop- tests therefore must be interpreted carefully and preferably compared with other methods before conclusions can be reached. CULTURE CHARACTERS FOR THE SPECIES Pholiota squarrosa (Weigel:Fr.)K ummer MATERIAL: GB 165/ Fagus/Sweden, Halland, Tjoléholm (SJ 80261). GB 1249/ Picea/Norway, Oppland, Ormtjernkampen (NH 8481). GB 1299/ Quercus/Sweden, V4stergétland, V.Tunhem (SJ 84157). GB 1303/ Quercus/Sweden, VAstergotland, Géteborg (SJ 84165). GB 1535/ Abies/Romania, Neamt (NH 9201). POLARITY: Only two polarity tests have been performed, both, however, with a rather small number of available isolates (Tab. 2). In 1249 only two positive pairings were observed. They indicate two different compatibility groups. The remaining isolates may belong to a third and same compatibi- lity group but the negative pairings may be due to reduced fertility. In 1535 three compatibility groups (5 = AIB1; 1, 2, 6 = A2B2; 3, 4, 7 = A1B2) is the best interpretation of the result. Tetrapolarity therefore is the only reasonable mating system in P. squarrosa. GB 1249, GB 1299, GB 1303, GB 1535 were compatible with each other. CYTOLOGY: Astatocoenocytic. The cells of the ss-mycelia contain a variable number of nuclei, at least 2 - 25 have been noted. Multinucleate hyphal cells are distinctly wider than others and occur especially in the terminal part of the hyphae. Multinucleate cells are also noted in a secondary mycelium (GB 1303) though most of them are dicaryotic. CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 1303): Growth moderately rapid, the dishes completely covered by mycelia in 3 - 4 weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. Mycelial mat soon floccose, at first whitish, later yellowish with brown floccules (Fig. 1 A). Reverse brownish. Hyphae usually 2 - 4 um wide, regularly branched, with a clamp at all septa. Young, apical cells are frequently somewhat wider (3 - 6 pm) and more irregular in outline. Numerous arthrospores (6 107 - 10 x 3 - 4 pm) are formed by short branches from certain hyphae in the floccules on the surface. In the submerged part of the mycelium also large Tab. 2. Polarity tests in Pholiota squarrosa. N (sa) N MINAS 4 UN NS 3 3 2 2 2 3 Soe oat RN eee a tS SU ay ale ale ie ata al aus Bead ea as a) —_ -_ ae oi © ie) ie) cb) iS) Oo $6 & & 8 BUSES / 1) a ya ta wen any ole SBMOES pI tee GB 1535/2 2G\) Uae Ge CB 1249/2 Fie . GB 1535/3 ROAD ALGH ER g CB 1249/3 aide lia GB 1535/4 Ay OE SOS GB 1249/4 aM GB 1535/5 re CB 1249/5 i GB 1535/6 ’ chlamydospores (10 - 16 x 8 - 12 wm) are rather common. Fig.4. CODE: 2b, 3c, 26, 34, 35, 37, 39, 43-44, 49, 54, 60, 63. Oxidase reactions: weak reaction with guaiacol, p-cresol and L-Tyrosine, all other tests nega- tive. Fig. 4. Hyphae, arthrospores and chlamydospores in Pholiota squarrosa (GB 1303). The cultural characters of P. squarrosa have much in common with P. gummosa (e.g. the appearance of the mycelia and the accessory spores) and 108 indicate a relationship. According to K 4arik (1965), P. squarrosa belongs to the group of species which produces both laccase and and tyrosinase. In this investigation only tyrosinase is verified. Possibly the weak reaction with guaiacol may be an indication of laccase. Kaarik also reports a rather rapid growth rate for this species. Pholiota limonella (Peck)Sacc. MATERIAL: GB 166/ Alnus trunk/Sweden, Géteborg, Naturparken (SJ 80286). GB 1438/ Betula/Sweden, Vastergétland, Langared (SJ 85056). GB 1456/ cut trunk of Quercus robur/Sweden, VAstergotland, Rada (SJ 85092). GB 1508/ Abies alba/Romania, Neamt (NH 9200). GB 1513/ Deciduous wood/Romania, Iasi (NH 9084). GB 1597/ Substrate unknown/USA, VT 397 (Blacksburg, Virginia). GB 1717/ Populus/Sweden, Medelpad, Borgsjé. GB 1736/ Alnus glutinosa/Sweden, Uppland, Billudden. The compatibility between these specimens and with the closely re- lated Pholiota adiposa was dealt with in another paper (Jacobsson 1987). POLARITY: Tetrapolarity is indicated but there are several irregularities, such as failures of clamp formation in supposed compatible pairings and occurrence of clamps in unexpected combinations. In several cases the only explanation for compatible pairings is that certain spores must contain two or more incompatible factors. It is not always easy to interpret a pairing table with total certainty due to irregularities which make more than one solution possible. The interpretation with the lowest number of mating failures and without positive matings between isolates assigned the same factors is considered to be the most probable one, at least theoretically. The pairing tables are showed in tab. 3. In GB 166 the most reasonable interpretation is: 1 = AIB1; 5, 6 = A2B2; 3, 4, 7 = AIB2; 2 = AIBI+A2B1; 8 = A2B2+A2B1. There are two failures with this explanation (2 x 4, 2 x 7). GB 1438: 4, 8 = AIB1; 5 = A2B2; 3, 7 = A1B2; 1, 2 = A2B2+A2BI1. No 6 is excluded, as it did not result in any positive mating. This isolate is supposed to have a restricted fertility for some reason. With this interpretation there are two failures (1 x 7, 2 x 3), in other interpretations there are more failures. GB 1456 is tetrapolar without failures: 1 = AIB1; 2, 4 = A2B2; 3, 5, 7 = A1B2; 6 = A2BIl. GB 1513. Amphithallic tetrapolarity is the only possible interpretation. If 1, 2, 3, 7 = A2B1+AI1B1; 5 = AIBI; 8 = A2B2; 6 = A1B2; 4 = A2B1, there are no failures. Other interpretations are possible, but in those cases there are at least some failures. 109 GB 1717: This pairing table is difficult to interpret, but one interpre- tation indicates amphithallic tetrapolarity without failures: 1, 2 = AIB1; 3, 8 = A2B2; 5 = A1B2; 7 = A2B1; 10 = A1B1+A2B1; 9 = A2B2+A1B2. Some polarity tests are excluded, because few isolates were available. ‘Tab. 3. Polarity tests in Pholiota limonella. SRA Fomas Norma iS 866 686 8 8 8 GB 166/1 a = GB 166/2 F- =- + GB 166/3 - - - = + GB 166/4 SP) Gap ESE an GB 166/5 a=! aa GB 166/6 - - GB 166/7 ie PE et ae Urey a ge 888s:ss8 8s GB 1508/1 - Se ee San ae GB 1508/2 = + GB 1508/3 me 4 Seo me Ap GB 1508/4 es ae 2 ee GB 1508/5 a ad GB 1508/6 Ns, GB 1508/7 = ° dees eer ee $$ 86 8 8 8 8 GBatti7/iae = Bee eos ea gr GB 1717/2 a HER SAC aa GB 1717/3 teen ee are GB 1717/5 i bem te GB 1717/7 ey de A GB 1717/8 bate GB 1717/9 ae GB GB GB GB GB GB GB GB 1513/1 GB 1438/2 1438/1 1438/2 1438/3 1438/4 1438/5 1438/6 1438/7 GB 1513/2 GB 1513/2 GB 1513/3 GB 1513/7 GB 1513/6 GB 1513/8 GB 1513/4 (+) means that only a few clamps were found, restricted to the confrontation line. GB 1456/1 GB 1456/2 GB 1456/3 GB 1456/4 GB 1456/5 GB 1456/6 GB 1438/3 + GB 1456/2 + GB 1513/3 GB 1438/4 + + GB 1513/7 GB 1456/3 GB 1438/5 GB 1513/5 + + + + GB 1456/4 + | GB 1438/6 GB 1513/8 + + + + GB 1456/5 GB 1438/7 GB 1513/4 GB 1456/6 GB 1438/8 + GB 1513/5 GB 1456/7 110 CYTOLOGY: Astatocoenocytic. The hyphal cells of a homocaryotic mycelial colony contain a various number of nuclei, 2 - 22 are counted. The highest number of nuclei is found in the youngest, terminal cell of a hypha. Most cells in the secondary mycelia are dicaryotic but multinucleate cells containing as many as 25 nuclei are also seen. CULTURE CHARACTERS: Growth slow, dishes covered in 5 or 6 weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. Aerial mycelium cottony-floccose, at first whitish, becoming yellowish brown in old parts. Conspicuous, branched strands run over the surface (Fig. 1 D). Reverse brownish. Hyphae | - 4 wm wide, regularly branched, with a clamp at most septa, hyaline or yellowish. Walls in old hyphae brown and incrusted. Numerous arthrospores (5 - 11 x 1,5 - 3 um), formed by short branches from hyphae on the surface. Chlamydospores (8 - 30 x 5 - 10 wm) occur in submerged mycelia, but not numerous. Old hyphal cells in the submerged mycelia fre- quently becoming filled with reddish brown necropigments and finally broken in pieces (Fig. 5). CODE: 2a, 2b, 3c, 16, 26, 34, 35, 37, 39, 45-46, 49, 54, 60, 63. OXIDASE REACTIONS: Positive reaction with guaiac (very weak), p- Cresol and 1-Naphtol (weak), all other tests negative. Pholiota limonella is closely related to Pholiota adiposa (=aurivella auct.). It is not possible to separate the two species in the basidiocarps. A slight difference in the spore size is the only reliable morphological character. Since this species earlier has not been distinguished by any European author, it is quite possible that published culture data (Vandendries 1933, K4arik 1970, Hiibsch 1978 etc) of Pholiota aurivella (at least partly also adiposa and squarroso-adiposa) actually represent Pholiota limonella. However, so far no difference in the cultural characters have been found. Pholiota adiposa (Batsch:Fr.)Kummer MATERIAL: GB 167/Fagus/Sweden, Halland, Grytsjén (SJ 80307). GB 1072/Fagus/Sweden, Skane, Silvakra (SJ 83119). GB 1291/Salix /Sweden, Skane, Kristianstad (SJ 84131). POLARITY: GB 167 and GB 1291 were tested (Tab. 4). In GB 167 only one positive pairing was obtained. In GB 1291 the only possible interpreta- tion is amphithallic tetrapolarity: 8, 10 = A1B1; 1, 2, 5, = A2B2; 4, 6 = A1B2; 7 = A2B1; 9 = A2B2+A1B2. This explanation gives no failures. The three mentioned specimens are intercompatible with each other. Pholiota adiposa is very closely related to Pholiota limonella. The taxo- nomy and the differences between them are published in an earlier paper 111 (Jacobsson 1987). CYTOLOGY: Astatocoenocytic. Characters identical with those of P. limonella. CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 1072): Growth rate and general appear- ance identical with the closely related P. limonella. Advancing zone even, appressed. Later a cottony-floccose aerial mycelium is formed. Conspicous, branched strands run over the surface, at first whitish, soon yellowish to brownish (Fig. 1 C). Reverse brownish. Hyphae with a clamp at most septa, regularly branched, | - 4 wm wide. Numerous arthrospores (5 - 11 x 1,5 - 3 um), formed in the same way and of the same appearance as in P. limonella CODE: (2ab), 3c, 16, 26, 34, 35, 37, 39, 45-46, 49, 54, 60, 63. OXIDASE TESTS: All tests negative in GB 1072. In GB 167 a positive but weak reaction with syringaldazine and p-cresol. Tab. 4. Polarity tests in Pholiota adiposa. RAH ONHEN ae MMR Lakh Teg Rae tienen Co ann -- ne -- en -- et -- -- === Cee ste, LAs SE iets SETS CEN 9 ILENE WN NEN Nah SN Ss Wis eS oo 2 9 © GB 1291/1 os << UA AUt eae i ah A as (o> See a = GB 1291/2 aU FO Hi Se CON CON Con eS GB 1291/5 val SE ore Tyee pA Ese iene S GB 167/2 a ae GB 1291/6 Sav ce tN rea ah Tue GB 167/3 Teka ey GB 1291/7 VAN Th Rees BS il 714 ee ie GB 1291/9 BAO eg GB 167/5 = GB 1291/8 mes This species is better known as Pholiota aurivella (Batsch:Fr.)Kummer. However, as this name has been recently questioned (Kuyper & Tjallingii- Beukers 1986) and Pholiota adiposa in its original sense undoubtedly is correct (cfr Jacobsson 1987) a name change to P. adiposa is unavoidable. The confusing taxonomy in this group implies that published data on Pholiota aurivella should actually be referred to Pholiota adiposa or the almost indistinguishable Pholiota limonella. On the other hand, published data on Pholiota adiposa, at least in recent time (Hiibsch 1978, Arita 1979) should be transferred to Pholiota jahnit. Pholiota "aurivella" is one of the most studied species of the genus. Martens & Vandendries (1932) and Vandendries (1933) reports bipolarity for this species, which seems unlikely when compared with later investiga- tions (Farr, Miller and Farr 1977, and those in this paper, cfr Pholiota jahnii). Hibsch (1968) noticed the occurrence of arthrospores and K aarik (1970) a strong reaction both for laccase and tyrosinase together with some 112 other characters. Only weak reactions for laccase and tyrosinase reaction were noted in this investigation. The difference may depend on the fact that Kaarik used basidiocarp tissue for her tests. Sy eee Vip eg \ PIAS \7 } i Va Fig. 5. Hyphae, arthrospores and chlamydospores in Pholiota adiposa (GB 1291). Pholiota jahnii Tjall. & Bas MATERIAL: GB 83/Fagus/Sweden, Skane, Békebergsslatt (SJ 79231). GB 164/Fagus/Danmark, Sjalland, Vordingborg (SJ 80210). GB 1061/Fagus/Sweden, Skane, Silvakra (SJ 83118). GB 1305/Fagus/Sweden, Blekinge, Sdlvesborg (L. Orstadius). GB 1342/probably Picea/Sweden, Séddermanland, Overjarna (K.Jaederfeldt). GB 2021/buried wood, probably Fagus/Sweden, Skane, Silvakra (SJ88061). POLARITY. Polarity tests have been performed with the specimens GB 83, GB 1061, GB 1305, GB 1342 and GB 2021 (Tab. 5). In GB 1342 only two positive pairings were yielded, which indicates a restricted fertility for some reason. The result of the other four polarity tests clearly indicates bipolarity. However, there is one failure in GB 1061 (4 x 9). All specimens are completely intercompatible with each other (Jacobsson 1987). HIS Tab. 5. Polarity tests in Pholiota jahnii. Role Ca cee) WT i, a OS with oh A ey eva alata ioe 85323 Ba a te oo ye es es 4.9 2 3 3's GBBS/1 = HY HR + ae he GB IBOSh ie) has) Ven! occer od ae ay GB 83/2 RLY Me aes ge der ame GB 1305/2 Ni ie EMER, ks GB 83/6 es, tae aid mee sme GB 1305/3 ey ie Sh Nak GB 83/7 + + + + + GB 1305/5 a es GB 83/3 Se ft eit Be GB 1305/7 fey GB 83/4 con Es eats GB 1305/4 al GB 83/5 oe le S GB 83/8 . de a PE N N N N N N N N N rm 2@yese Se So) Gus. G 8: 8 238 83 8 GB 1362) eet ae tel ae ees eet Pane he UE GB 1342/2 ee ME me Z Cane Une fc. e GB 1342/3 Hie erie! Se GRRIO6I {Gf S/S ea CB 1342/4 Logis ee, \ Bed eee re GB 1061/7 - + + + GB 1342/5 ee ees ee GB 1061/8 + + + GB 1342/6 Cory Recut at), ees GB 1061/5 oan = GB 1342/7 ee CB 1061/6 CB 1342/8 ayrie GB 1342/9 = N Ga) —- Ya) Ne) ~ 2) i>) = BS eee ny ied Siege snag |S 888s: 8&6 8 & & BBR02 lee | fase yoga! Pac) ed eas tg GB 2021/2 Bey Mek ol, aeRO Sa sgn GB 2021/3 See men’ Senhes UR Rare GB 2021/4 eG lal bath el n Mist GB 2021/5 Be) | CES EP ee eg GB 2021/6 Aiea ie bed GB 2021/7 ae eee GB 2021/8 =: GB 2021/9 + CYTOLOGY (GB 1061): Heterocytic. Terminal cells of ss-mycelia are multinucleate and wider than most intercalary cells, which generally con- tain two nuclei. In the secondary mycelium only clamped, binucleate cells are found. CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 1061): Growth slow, dishes covered in six weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. Aerial mycelium cottony, whitish, but becoming slightly yellowish brown in patches in old parts (Fig. | E). Reverse somewhat brownish. Hyphae generally 1 - 3 um wide, regularly 114 branched, with a clamp at all septa. Numerous arthrospores (3 -6x1-3 um) are formed at the surface of the mycelial colony (Fig. 6). Chlamydospores (8 - 45 x 6 - 10 um) rather rare, only seen in certain mycelia. Many old hyphae are filled with dark reddish-brown necropig- ments and easily broken to pieces. CODE: 2ab, 3c, 26, 34, 35, 37, 39, 46, 49, 54, 59, 63. OXIDASE REACTIONS: Positive reactions noted for all tests except p- cresol. Fig. 6. Hyphae, arthrospores and chlamydospore forming in Pholiota jahnii (GB 1061). Pholiota jahnii is a recently created new name for the species earlier known as Pholiota muelleri (Fr.)Orton. It also includes Pholiota adiposa auct. (ss Lange etc, cfr Jacobsson 1987). Therefore most published data on Pholiota adiposa (e.g. Arita & Mimura 1969, Arita 1979) probably refer to Pholiota jahnii. The most remarkable character of Pholiota jahnii is the bipolarity. Three polarity tests clearly indicate bipolarity, which result corresponds with earlier reports. Arita and Mimura (1969) reported Pholiota "adiposa" to be bipolar. Vandendries (1933) reports a perfect bipolarity in a test with 16 isolates of Pholiota “aurivella". The latter species is definitely not bi- 115 polar and it is more probable that he had collected P. jahnii, a species not known at that time. The strong reaction for both laccase and tyrosinase corresponds well with the report of K4arik (1970). Pholiota squarrosoides (Peck)Sacc. MATERIAL: GB 1458/on dead Populus trunk/Sweden, Uppland, Bondkyrka, (S.Ryman 8065). GB 1680/Canada, Br.Col., Stamp Falls, polysporous & tissue cultures isolated from fruit body (2 cultures, but without clamps, DAOM 22113). POLARITY: GB 1458 is tested regarding the mating type (Tab. 6). Amphithallic tetrapolarity is the only possible interpretation. If 6, 7 = AIB1; 1, 5 = A1B2; 2 = A2B1; 4 = A2B2+A1B2; 3 = A2B2+A2BI1, there is only one failure (1 x 2). Tab. 6. Polarity test in Pholiota squarrosoides. N isa) ~— wy Ke) ~ = — - >) ~ ice} @ ie] ee) ce) (ee) wy wv va) Ww va) WwW Ba tie ao so xB ea) =s) oO co 1) Oo o>) ee) i) Oo GB PA5G/ i Sire re ae GB 1458/2 RE AA NG AM ae GB 1458/3 fed (le bay ot GB 1458/4 ae GB 1458/5 eas GB 1458/6 at The Swedish and Canadian specimens turned out to be incompatible. However, other explanations than species differentiation are possible. The absence of clamps in DAOM 22113, in spite of the fact that it originates from a basidiocarp, indicates that a degenerative mutation has taken place and a restricted mating ability therefore is probable. These cultures were made in 1949. CYTOLOGY (GB 1458): Probably heterocytic. All hyphae in the secondary mycelium are clamped and binucleate. CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 1458): Growth very slow, reaching S50 - 52 mm and not covering the dishes in six weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. Aerial mycelium almost absent, but the surface of the mat with numerous minute granules, whitish -yellowish (Fig. 1 F). Reverse weakly brownish. Hyphae 1 - 5 ym wide, regularly branched, with a clamp at most septa. Arthrospores (3 - 8 x 1 - 3 wm, frequently curved) are formed by irregular, short branches in the granules on the surface (Fig. 7). A few 116 rather small and inconspicuous chlamydospores (9 - 15 x 6 - 8 um) are seen. Fig. 7. Hyphae, arthrospores and chlamydospores in Pholiota squarrosoides (GB 1458). CODE: (2ab), 3c, 26, 34, 35, 37, 39, 47, 49, 54, 60, 63. OXIDASE REACTIONS: All tests negative. No data on culture characters for Pholiota squarrosoides are published previously. The species apparently belongs to the adiposa group, based on its characters, e.g. the occurrence of arthrospores, which are similar to those of the other species in the group. However, it differs from the other species in the negative reactions for laccase and tyrosinase. Pholiota tuberculosa (Schff.:Fr.)Kummer MATERIAL: GB 1692/Tilia/Sweden, Vastergétland, Trollhattan (SJ 86019). POLARITY: 7 isolates of the specimen GB 1692 were mated in all possible combinations but no positive pairings appeared. Thus the mating type of this species is still unknown. THA POON DOS =— one Tele /.Yargreyars > o_O. 2S Fe ae SEE Q Fig. 8. Hyphae in Pholiota tuberculosa (GB 1692). A) in ps-mycelium, B) in ss-mycelium. CYTOLOGY: Not studied. CULTURE CHARACTERS: Growth rapid, the dishes completely covered in two weeks. Advancing zone somewhat fringed. Aerial mycelium cottony, slightly yellowish. Reverse brownish. Normal hyphae 3 - 5 um wide, regularly branched and with a clamp at all septa, densely filled with oil-drops. Certain hyphae have a moniliform appearance with short and very broad (10 - 30 um) cells. The ss-mycelia to a great extent consist of very wide ( - 20 um) hyphae, with very big, sometimes strongly yellow, oildrops (Fig. 8). Sometimes bladder-like cells seem to serve as chlamydospores. 118 CODE: 2a, 3c, 26e, 34, 37, 39, 42, 49, 54, 58. OXIDASE REACTIONS: Positive but weak reactions with guaiac and 1- Naphtol, otherwise negative. Pholiota tuberculosa has not been studied in culture before. Some of the cultural characters such as the rapid growth rate and the very wide hyphae densely filled with oildrops differ considerably from other Pholiota species and indicate that this species takes a rather isolated systematic position in the genus. The species seems to be difficult to culture, as spores from one speci- men only germinated. Some other attempts have been unsuccessful. It is desirable with more cultures to verify the results. Pholiota lucifer (Lasch)Quél. MATERIAL: GB 1852/Abies/Austria/CBS 595.82 (1 ps-culture). The culture characters of this strain appeared to be almost identical with those of P. adiposa - limonella and suggest that P. lucifer belongs to this complex. However, this seems unlikely, as the morphological characters are very different and more similar to those of P. tuberculosa. Compatibility tests by using Buller’s phenomenon have been performed with P. limonella (GB 1456) and P. adiposa (GB 1072). They were found to be negative. In spite ot that it is possible that the culture descends from a misidentified basidiocarp. No herbarium material is preserved to check the determina- tion. It is desirable to get the culture characters verified by another strain before conclusions. Pholiota heteroclita (Fr.:Fr.)Quél. MATERIAL: GB 1457/Betula/Sweden, Halland, Lindome (SJ 85093). POLARITY: 8 isolates of GB 1457 were mated in all possible combina- tions. However, the mycelia ceased to grow after a while and only in two combinations were clamps formed and then there were only a few. CYTOLOGY: Not studied. CULTURE CHARACTERS: Growth rate very slow for the genus, in six weeks the mycelia had reached only 30 - 37 mm. Advancing zone some- what uneven and fringed. Aerial mycelium downy, slightly plumose, whitish in young parts, gradually becoming brownish. Reverse somewhat brownish. Hyphae 1 - 3 um wide, not very differentied, regularly branched, with a clamp at most septa. Numerous arthrospores formed in 119 the aerial mycelium by short branches in terminal or lateral, brush-like clusters (Fig. 9), rather different-looking compared with those in other Pholiotas. Occasionally small intercalary or terminal swellings appear. CODE: 2b, 3c, 7, 35, 37, 39, 47, 49, 54, 58. OXIDASE REACTIONS. Positive reactions with L-Tyrosine (very weak) and p-Cresol, otherwise negative. Fig. 9. Hyphae, arthrospores and a chlamydospore in Pholiota heteroclita (GB 1457). The culture characters, especially the diverging appearance of the arthrospore-forming conidiophores, suggest a rather isolated systematic position of this species. It is often placed in a separate subgenus (Hemipholiota) together with some other species. Pholiota populnea is generally considered to be a close relative, unfortunately no strain of this species has been available. Hiibsch (1978) reports, however, that no acces- sory spores at all were found in any of three stocks of P. populnea. 120 Pholiota highlandensis (Peck)Smith & Hesler MATERIAL: GB 1247/ burnt spot/Sweden, V4stergétland, Alingsas (SJ 84091). GB 1306/ burnt spot/Sweden, Géteborg, Botanical garden (SJ 84168). GB 1328/ burnt spot/Sweden, Halland, Morup (SJ 84174). GB 1693/ burnt spot/Finland, PH., Konnevesi, Siikakoski (I.Jarvinen). POLARITY: GB 1247, GB 1306, GB 1693 are tested (Tab. 7). Tetrapola- rity is indicated and in GB 1247 and GB 1306 there also occur some posi- tive pairings which could only be explained if spores with more than one factor are present. The following interpretations are made: Tab. 7. Polarity tests in Pholiota highlandensis. “ SU Sin SUPER a8888 33888 GB AZEI LN rm em ee dake eT EBT 130678 oe ie a ee GB 1247/2 == - r= - GB 1306/2 me ie lis Me GB 1247/3 4 ee Gt GB) 506.5 Sena Be GB 1247/4 - + GB 1306/4 SP GB 1247/5 + GB 1306/5 = pce tee ed a ts = ~s™ ~~ ™~™ —— =~ ~s sa) (9a) sa] isa) (sa) sa) Nn an io,) ion) an oa) RN ERA Ra [=] cQ ioe) [=] [22] [-2) O ia) O O oO O GB 1693/1 - + + - + + GB 1693/2 - - = real) ee GB 1693/3 ae ee. GB 1693/4 se cs en GB 1693/5 REAM hee GB 1693/6 - GB 1247: A possible interpretation is 1, 3 = A1B2; 4, 5 = A2B1; 6 = A2B2+A1B2. If nr 2 = A2B2, the table shows no failure. However, this mycelium looked very different compared with the others (more brownish) and a much more clear confrontation line than in all other matings was formed. It therefore seems reasonable that this mycelium was incompatible for other reasons. GB 1306: 3, 5 = AIBI; 4 = A1B2; 1, 2 = A2B1; 6 =A1B1+A2B1. No failures. GB 1693: 1, 5 = AIBI; 3, 4, 6, 7 = A2B2; 2 = A1B2 or A2B1. Only 121 three compatibility groups were detected, which is reasonable with only 7 isolates. INTERCOMPATIBILITY TESTS: The following tests have been performed: 1247 x 1328, 1247 x 1693, 1306 x 1693. These specimens were found to be intercompatible. Only in one dish were no clamps found (1247/3 x 1693/3). Macroscopically the basidiocarps looked rather different. CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 1328): Growth moderately rapid, dishes covered in three weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. Aerial mycelium downy, whitish but slightly yellow in old parts (Fig. 2 E). Reverse pale yellowish brown. Hyphae rather narrow, mostly 1 - 3 um wide, occasionally - 5 wm, regularly branched and with a clamp at all septa. A few hyphae consist of separate or a row of more or less swollen cells ( 5 - 10 wm wide), which probably may serve as chlamydospores. Occasional slight intercalary swellings also seen (Fig. 10). Arthrospores not seen. CODE: 2a, 3c, 26e, 34?, 37, 39, 43, 49, 56, 60. OXIDASE REACTIONS: Positive reaction with syringaldazine, guaiac and guaiacol, otherwise negative. Fig. 10. Hyphae in Pholiota highlandensis (GB 1328). 122 No data on cultural characters have been previously published for this species. Systematically, it undoubtly belongs to the Jubrica group (subgenus Lubricula). Morphologically it has much in common with Pholiota spumosa but in the culture characters they clearly differ. The basidiocarps of the four stocks in this investigation varied consi- derably in size and colour but were found to be intercompatible. Some mycologists (cfr Smith & Hesler 1968, Orton 1988) recognize several closely related species growing on charcoal. It is quite possible that more than one species exists but as the morphological characters, especially the pigmentation, vary with the age of the basidiocarp and are influenced by external factors, it should be confirmed by interfertility tests. Pholiota carbonaria A.H. Smith is described from the USA and is said to differ from P. highlandensis in the distinctly red veil. It is desirable to have in- terfertility tests made between this species and P. highlandensis. Only a very low number of spores germinate. Probably it depends on a factor connected with the special habitat as basidiospores from all other species of this group are easily germinated on common malt agar. The habitat burned wood indicates that it is adapted to a high concentration of minerals. Pholiota spumosa (Fr.)Sing. MATERIAL: GB 884/Picea/Sweden, Medelpad, Borgsjé (SJ 83069). GB 1245/Picea/Sweden, Vastergétland, Skepplanda (SJ 84089). GB 1349/Picea/Sweden, Medelpad, Tuna (SJ 84187). POLARITY: Two polarity tests are performed (Tab. 8). Tab. 8. Polarity tests in Pholiota spumosa. Ns 10a (IERIE Qe Siecle ttt EN wom «tA Sa es gas = see 3 82 86 oe © 8 & & B Pag PS mma a -m- 2 m2 «2a «a BTM oct: COMMS er cD OCS) C5). e5) | hear! hey WADE “Wp < WIRE = ys Cpe tee oe PUG GB: S847 Pi iytei matey seta ee mere Ver aid GB 1245/1 coh oe A GB 884/2 SR IE RT GB 1245/2 he in eo GB 884/3 wilh Bi GB 1245/3 3 enna GB 884/4 ta MRE AN GB 1245/4 vypes GB 884/5 stoi Weaning ea GB 1245/5 - GB 884/6 - + - GB 884/7 have ie (+) means only a few clamps seen GB 884/8 i in the contact zone. 123 The pairing table of GB 884 is complicated and difficult to interpret. Several explanations are possible, that with the fewest failures is: 9, 7 = AI1B1; 4 = A2B2; 8 = A1B2; 6 = A2BI1; 1, 3 = AIBI+A1B2; 5 = A2B2+A1B2; 2 = A2B2+A2B1. However, there are 5 failures (1 x 6, 2 x 7, 2x 9,3 x 6, 5 x 6). It seems impossible to interpret these results with cer- tainty, but spores with more than one factor must be involved (amphithallic tetrapolarity). GB 1245 is easily interpreted as normally tetrapolar: 1, 5 = AIB1; 4 = A2B2; 2, 3 = A1B2; 6 = A2B1. However, there is then one failure (4 x 5). Also GB 1349 is tested but in this specimen (8 isolates) no clamps were formed in any combination. CYTOLOGY: The spores are binucleate. Ss-mycelia are in terminal cells multinucleate, otherwise generally binucleate (heterocytic behaviour). Only dicaryotic cells seen in ps-mycelia. INTERCOMPATIBILITY TESTS: Tests have been performed between the specimens 884/1245 and 1245/1349. They proved to be completely interfertile. Clamps were formed in all dishes and no distinct confrontation line between the different mycelia was seen. N ~~ ai ya @ Fig. 11. Hyphae and arthrospores in Pholiota spumosa (GB 884). CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 884): Growth slow, dishes covered in five - six weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed (Fig. 2 A). Aerial mycelium 124 absent. Reverse unchanged. Hyphae narrow, only | - 2 wm wide, regularly branched, with a clamp at most septa. Arthrospores (5 - 10 x 2 wm) occur, formed by short, single branches (Fig. 11). No chlamydospores found. CODE: 2ab, 3c, 7, 35, 36, 38, 45 -46, 49, 55, 60, 63. OXIDASE REACTIONS: Positive reactions are noted for syringaldazine, guaiac, guaiacol, p-Cresol, L-Tyrosine, but all rather weak. MATERIAL: Pholiota mixta (Fr.)Sing. GB 141/on soil in coniferous forest/Sweden, Vg, Goteborg (SJ 80165). GB 948/on soil in coniferous forest/Sweden, Vg, Langhem (SJ 83099). GB 1302/on soil in coniferous forest/Sweden, Vg, St. Mellby. (SJ 84110) Tab. 9 Polarity tests in Pholiota mixta. GB GB GB GB GB GB GB GB GB POLARITY: Three polarity tests are performed (Tab. 141/1 141/2 141/3 141/4 141/5 141/6 141/7 141/8 141/9 GB 141/2 GB 141/3 GB 141/4 GB 141/5 + | 948/4 948/7 948/1 948/2 948/3 948/5 948/6 948/8 948/9 GB 141/6 GB 948/2 ~— 4 GB -948/3 GB 141/8 + + + GB 948/4 GB 141/9 + + + GB 948/5 GB 141/10 + as - CRON8/6> GB GB GB GB GB GB GB + + GB 948/7 ! ! i 1302/1 1302/2 1302/3 1302/4 1302/5 1302/6 1302/7 + + GB 948/8 + + GB 948/9 GB 1302/2 + GB 948/10 + + 9) na) wT wn Se) ~ ~ = ™~™ ~ ™~ S38. 8 Ae a = — = a) =) [=a] ~ =) po} S je) ie) ie) i) - + _ + - an _ + -— + . The pairing table of GB 141 fits a tetrapolar pattern. However, isolate nr 5 does not form clamps with any of the other isolates. GB 948 seems to be clearly bipolar, without any failures. In GB 1302, however, the pairing table could not be GB 1302/8 125 explained without amphithallic tetrapolarity. If 1, 5 = A1B1; 4, 7 = A1B2; 3, 6 = A2BI1; 8 = A2B2+A2B]1; 2 = A2B2+A1B2, there are no failures. Other interpretations seem to be improbable. INTERCOMPATIBILITY: The three specimens have been tested with each other and are found to be completely interfertile. CYTOLOGY: Heterocytic. The spores are binucleate, terminal cells of ss- mycelia multinucleate, other cells seemingly most binucleate. In a secondary mycelium only dicaryotic cells were seen. CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 948): Growth moderately rapid, dishes covered in four weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. Aerial mycelium absent (Fig. 2 B). Reverse unchanged. Hyphae | - 3 um wide, a few with somewhat wider with slight moniliform swellings, regularly branched, with a clamp at most septa. The mycelium is identical in appearance with that of P. spumosa, but no accessory spores seen. CODE: 2ab, 3c, 26e, 32, 36, 38, 44, 49, 56, 59, 63. OXIDASE REACTIONS: Positive reactions are noted in all tests, rapid and strong with syringaldazine, guaiac and guaiacol, but very weak with L- Tyrosine. Pholiota mixta is very similar to P. spumosa in most characters and the two species are undoubtly closely related. Several interfertility tests between them have been performed, but none of the matings led to clamp formation. Pholiota lenta (Fr.)Sing. MATERIAL: GB 82/Fagus forest/Sweden, Skane, Anderslév (SJ 79228). GB 1060/litter/Sweden, Skane, Degeberga (SJ 83127). Tab. 10. Polarity tests in Pholiota lenta. ° N og) as wy Ne) ~ es) an = oo 22238888 8 Rip pee. ert OD, Gay eg SS eos em es ees eal beat oleae tise tiger ae Nee ee S yorisre so) Gwe was o.68 8 8 6 & 8 6 MOS iAGE BAe rte ret el eG EM Wy GB1OGO/T>= Se teagan GB 82/2 el | oc iii honey Oy | ke GB 1060/2 - - GB 82/3 Wheel ok PL gal GB 1060/3 cs nyihet! MTR dN, fe, PUL GB 82/4 eA ee Gah ie GB 1060/4 ESu' sh reenake - es GB 82/5 EO Se ay ee mn GB 1060/5 $f emi AN ect Bee GB 82/6 - 5 aS 3 = GB 1060/6 - = Cy tia GB 82/7 = GB 1060/7 ae = GB 82/8 cr eS GB 1060/8 eo GB 82/9 = GB 1060/9 = (+) means only a few clamps seen. 126 POLARITY: The two available specimens are tested (Tab. 10). Amphi- thallic tetrapolarity is indicated in the pairing tables of the two specimens studied: GB 82. The most probable explanation is: 2, 4, 7, 10 = A1B]; 1, 5= A2B2; 3 = A1B2; 6 = A1BI1+A2BI; 8 = A1B1+A1B2; 9 = A2B2+A2B1. This interpretation yields 5 failures. There may be other interpretations but in that case the number of failures is higher. GB 1060. If 1, 2, 6, 7 = AIBI; 3, 9 = A2B2; 8 = A1B2; 4, 5, 10 = A2B1, there is a regular tetrapolar pattern without failures. Fig. 12. Hyphae and arthrospores in Pholiota lenta (GB 1060). INTERCOMPATIBILITY: The two specimens are completely compatible with each other. CYTOLOGY: Astatocvenocytic behaviour is established. Most cells in ss- mycelia contain two nuclei but some of them, also intercalary cells, are plurinucleate with 5 - 10 nuclei. In a secondary mycelium except normally binucleate, clamped hyphae also pluri- or multinuclear cells in wide hyphae without clamps are seen. CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 1060): Growth slow, dishes covered in five weeks. Advancing zone even or somewhat fringed, appressed. Aerial | 127 mycelium absent (Fig. 2 C). Reverse unchanged. Hyphae 1,5 - 4 um wide, ordinarily branched, with a clamp at most septa. Arthrospores (5 - 10 x 2 pm) occur. Only a few, somewhat wider hyphae with slight irregular swellings seen. No chlamydospores found. (Fig. 12). CODE: | (2b), 3c, 7, 34, 36, 38, 45, 49, 54, 60, 63. OXIDASE REACTIONS: a weak positive reaction with L-Tyrosine noted, all other tests were negative. Pholiota lubrica (Pers.:Fr.)Sing. MATERIAL: GB 508/litter/Sweden, Vastergétland, Halleberg (SJ 82140). GB 881/Picea/Sweden, Jamtland, Morsil (SJ 83055). GB 1293/Austria (M.Moser as Pholiota decussata ). GB 1495/Sweden, Medelpad, Selanger (J.O.Tedebrand). POLARITY: Only GB 881 and GB 1495 are tested regarding their polarity. In both specimens amphithallic tetranolaritv is showed (Tab. 11). Tab. 11. Polarity tests in Pholiota lubrica. NG Pe eee ee ate ee Ww w w a) uw va) wy CSNY LOMA NDE ON? VONIP VCR N ig) wv a) Ne} ~ wT —T ~w wv ~— —t Tt SO an esis cel Reh Matte eG VES Mics 8 $ 8 8 8 8 iL Les ARB NUSES y MEST Hanne alii), Sak nea eal 5) eae ae elas Wiis tame kar Allhag GBVLASS (DNF fe! ite hig Pe tb + GBSSl/1° Sy Sr sr a ee GB 1495/2 + + + GB 881/2 Se eee ent GB 1495/3 oN bal Gn + GB 881/3 SE Ste GB 1495/4 EAI a ak GB 881/4 - - + GB 1495/5 69 a GB 881/5 - + GB 1495/6 - = GB 881/6 + GB 1495/7 ~ GB 881: The best interpretation is: 2, 4, 6 = A2B2; | = A1B2; 5 = A2B1; 7 = AIB1+A1B2; 3 = A2B2+A1B2. One failure (1 x 5). GB 1495: 1, 2, 3 = A1B2; 4, 5, 6, 7 = A2B1, 8 = A1B1+A1B2. Two failures with this interpretation (8 x 6, 8 x 7). INTERCOMPATIBILITY: GB 508, 881, 1293 are tested with each other and were found to be completely interfertile. However, GB 1495 was not compatible with any of the others. The basidiocarps of this collection appeared strikingly yellow ("forma /utea") and it seems probable that it represent a separate species. This will be discussed later. CYTOLOGY: Astatocoenocytic. In ss-mycelia the number of nuclei is very variable (2 - 15 are noted). Also in secondary mycelia with clamps a num- ber of multinucleate (5 - 15) cells are found. These are wider than normal cells and lack clamps at the septa. CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 1293): Growth moderately rapid or slow, | dishes covered in four or five weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. 128 Aerial mycelium absent (Fig. 2 D). Hyphae 2 - 4 um wide, regularly branched, with a clamp at most septa, in appearance identical with P. lenta. Arthroconidia (5 - 10 x 2 ym) occur. No chlamydospores seen. CODE: | (2), 3c, 7, 34, 36, 44-45, 49, 54, 60, 63. OXIDASE REACTIONS: A weak positive reaction noted with guaiac, otherwise negative. Tab. 12. Interfertility test between P. /ubrica and P. lenta. GB 1289 GB 881 Sf WN | ! ! | In most characters, both morphological and in culture studies, Pholiota lubrica is identical with P. /enta and without doubt the two species are very closely related. The most evident difference seems to be the pigmen- tation of the basidiocarps. Some intercompatibility tests have been per- formed between different strains of P. /ubrica and P. lenta. Four isolates of /enta (GB 507) were mated with four each from GB 508 and GB 881. Clamps did not appear in any dish and a distinct barrier was always __ formed. But in an interfertility test between GB 881 and another specimen of P. lenta (GB 1289) clamps were formed in three cases (Tab. 12). This confirms their close relatioship but is not a reason enough to consider them conspecific. Interfertility tests have also been made between P. lubrica and P. mixta but they were, as expected, negative. Pholiota scamba (Fr.)Mos. MATERIAL: GB 1221/Picea/Sweden, Jamtland, M6rsil, Sallsjé (SJ 84057). GB 1710/Picea/Sweden, Vastergétland, Hindas (SJ 86043). POLARITY: A polarity test was performed with GB 1221. The pairing table fits a tetrapolar pattern: 1, 5 = AIB1; 3, 6 = A2B2; 2 = AI1B2; 4 = A2B1 (Tab. 13). INTERCOMPTATIBILITY: The two specimens are completely compatible. CYTOLOGY: Heterocytic. Several cells of ss-mycelia are multinucleate ( - 15 nuclei) and wider than other cells. In ps-mycelia only binucleate cells are seen. 129 Tab. 13. Polarity test in Pholiota scamba. Saas eee 2 eco ss seoulun Co yates cea 9 A Re pe De Re | rs CB T221/2t@ Pew He eatin GB 1221/3 fate fy ty GB 1221/4 mae GB 1221/5 : CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 1221): Growth slow, dishes covered in six weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. Aerial mycelium absent.(Fig. 2 F). Reverse unchanged. Hyphae | - 4 wm wide, regularly branched, with a clamp at all septa. Irregular or moniliform swellings ( - 10 wm wide) fre- — a (A Fig. 13. Hyphae in Pholiota scamba (GB 1221). quently occur (Fig. 13), probably some of them may serve as chlamydospores. Arthrospores not seen in any isolate. CODE: 2ab, 3c, 26, 34?, 36, 38, 46, 49, 55, 60. OXIDASE REACTIONS: A strong positive reaction was noted in all tests. 130 Pholiota gummosa (Lasch)Sing. MATERIAL: GB 1254/buried wood/Sweden, Halland, Tjoléholm (SJ 84095). GB 1295/buried wood/Sweden, Vastergétland, Angered (SJ 84163). GB 1300/Pinus bark/Sweden, Vastergétland, Bergum (SJ 84164). GB 1327/buried wood/Sweden, Halland, Kungsbacka (SJ 84180). POLARITY: The first three specimens are tested regarding their polarity (Tab. 14). The pairing tables show several irregularities and are difficult to interpret with certainty. Amphithallic tetrapolarity is the only possible explanation. N Ga) ~t a) e @ Tab. 14. Polarity tests in Pholiota gummosa. ta AL eee eres Bs ENS: eRe enukoGy: \ Lenten ea hey leet WAL es RE Sb Pa i Bb ie a —— 4 = ™~ ™ dude Pe srcuts 366888 8&8 Sta RLLAD Ba pee MSD Uae Pacey mest sy sie: a2 2 84 8 GB11295/8) | (4) + GB 1295/2 ONCE A ae GB 1254/1 = = + + a, a4 GB 1295/3 + J + a om, Coney Be a MRE Yd GB 1295/4 =) a eee GB 1254/4 TP ORAS GB 1295/6 Hale GB 1254/6 + N isa) = a) Ne) Ss lee) fon) ~s pee —s~ ~s ~ ~ ~~ ~ 58888 § 8 = 8 8868 686 8 & & GB 1300/1 + - + - (+) - + 7 GB 1300/2 - - - = GB 1300/3 - = + = + = GB 1300/4 + - + - + GB 1300/5 = = + = GB 1300/6 = = ag GB 1300/7 + = GB 1300/8 + (+) means only a few clamps seen, limited to the confrontation line. GB 1254 is best interpreted as follows. 2 = A1B1; 1, 3 = A1B2; 4,5 = A2B1; 6 = A2B2+A1B2; 7 = A2B2+A2B1. In this interpretation two failures exist:(1 x 7, 3 x 7). Other interpretations yield more failures. There is one interpretation of GB 1295 without failures: 5 = AIB1; 6 = A2B2; 1, 4 = A1B2; 8 = A2B1; 2, 3, 7 = A1B1+A2B1. However, it is remarkable that three mycelia have the same combination of factors. GB 1300 is difficult to interpret. The most reasonable interpretation 131 yields five failures: 5 = A1B1; 4 = A2B2; 6 = A1B2; 2 = A1B1+A1B2; 1, 3, 7,9 = A1B1+A2BI1; 8 = A2B2+A2B1. The failures are 2 x 4, 3 x 4, 2 x 8, 6 x 7, 6 x 8. The interpretation must be considered as theoretical and uncertain, others are possible but yield more failures. INTERCOMPATIBILTY: Tests have been made between all possible com- binations of the 4 specimens. They appeared to be competely intercompa- tible. CYTOLOGY: Boidin (1971) reported an astatocoenocytic behaviour in this species. In this investigation, ss-mycelia were found to have a varying Fig. 14. Hyphae, arthrospores and chlamydospores in Pholiota gummosa (GB 1295). 132 number of nuclei in the cells, frequently two but many were multinuc- leate. No multinucleate cells seen with certainty in ps-mycelia. CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 1295): Growth moderately rapid, dishes completely covered in three weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. Mycelium floccose, whitish with brown floccules (very similar to that of P. squarrosa) (Fig. 3 A). Reverse somewhat brownish. Hyphae 1,5 - 5 um wide, regularly branched, with a clamp at most septa, frequently with oil- rich, terminal swellings (chlamydospores, 15 x 30 x 12 - 20 um), single or in chains. The brown floccules contained numerous arthrospores, 4 - 10 x 2 - 4 pm (Fig. 14). CODE: 2a, 3c, 26e, 34, 35, 37, 39, 43, 49, 56, 60, 63. OXIDASE REACTIONS: A weak positive reaction was noted with syringaldazine and guaiacol, other tests were negative. Pholiota gummosa has been studied in culture. Kihner (1946) made a careful investigation of cultured mycelia and describes the formation of both types of accessary spores. K4drik (1970) states a strong laccase but weak tyrosinase reaction. In this investigation a weak laccase but no tyrosinase reaction was found. The different results may depend on the fact that K4arik used basidiocarp tissue for her tests. Pholiota graminis (Quél.)Sing. MATERIAL: GB 1273/moist ground, close to Salix scrub/Sweden, Vastergotland, Oster- plana (SJ 84102). POLARITY: Unknown, only one ss-mycelium received. CULTURE CHARACTERS: Growth moderately rapid, the dishes covered in three weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. Aerial mycelium slightly cottony, brownish in old parts (Fig. 3 B). Reverse brownish. Hyphae 2- 5 um wide, regularly branched, with a clamp at most septa. Frequent chlamydospores, 15 - 20 x 10 - 15 wm (Fig. 15). No arthrospores seen. CYTOLOGY: Only ps-mycelia studied. All hyphal cells seemingly binu- cleate. CODE: 2ab, 3c, 26e, 34, 37, 39, 43, 49, 56, 58. OXIDASE REACTIONS: Positive reactions were noted with all reagents. The culture characters are very similar to those of P. gummosa, for instance the conspicuous chlamydospores, which indicate that the species are closely related. Certainly the mycelia on the dishes look very different, very smooth compared with distinctly floccose in P. gummosa, but this character seems to be connected with presence or absence of arthrospore formation. The two species also have morphological similarities, especially 133 °C Nos fe Fig. 15. Hyphae and forming of chlamydospores in Pholiota graminis (GB 1273). in the shape of the spores. Interfertility tests between GB 1273 and some strains of P. gummosa by Buller’s phenomen indicate incompatiblity between them. Pholiota alnicola (Fr.)Sing. MATERIAL: GB 174/Alnus/Sweden, Goteborg, Botanical Garden (SJ 80194). GB 1243/Betula/Sweden, Asele Lappmark, Stenbithdjden (SJ 84073). GB 1341/Sorbus/Sweden, Medelpad, Sundsvall (SJ 84097). GB 1366/Salix/Sweden, Scania, Kristianstad (SJ 84132 A). GB 1763/Fagus/Sweden, Scania, Vegeholm (SJ 86071). POLARITY: GB 174 was tested, but clamps did not appear in any dish. In GB 1763 6 ss-mycelia were tested. It proved to be normally tetrapolar (Tab. 15). 134 Tab. 15. Polarity test in Pholiota alnicola. ag) ~~ wa O ~ Seog! ™ ~s ™~™ oa) (sa) sa) 3.2) (52) O Ne) Ne} Ne} Ne) ER AVS pay Aiea iis [oa] CQ ae) ioe) [oa] EMI Yi ae aia So) GB 1763/1 LOT 8 eS On ee GB 1763/3 SS Ane iy, Ban GB 1763/4 ch a aE GB 1763/5 re a GB 1763/6 - Fig. 16. Hyphae and chlamydospores in Pholiota alnicola (GB 1243). INTERCOMPATIBILITY: The specimens mentioned have been tested in most possible combinations and were found to be completely intercompa- tible. It is especially notable that specimens growing on Sorbus and Fagus were compatible with specimens growing on Alnus or Betula, as substrate 135 specificity is sometimes used in discussions on species delimitations (cfr Flammula apicrea ss. Lge.). CYTOLOGY (GB 1243): Heterocytic. Cells of ss-mycelia frequently pluri- to multinucleate. All hyphae of the secondary mycelium are regularly clamped. CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 1243): Growth very slow, in six weeks three mycelia had reached only 42 - 50 mm from the place of inoculation. Advancing zone appressed, fringed. Aerial mycelium downy - cottony (Fig. 3 E). Reverse somewhat yellowish brown. Hyphae 2 - 5 um wide, regularly branched, with a clamp at all septa. Numerous large chlamydospores, 15 - 30 x 12 - 15 pm, i all parts of the mycelium (Fig. 16). They arise both apically and as lateral inflations. CODE: 1, 3c, 26, 34, 37, 39, 47, 49, 54, 60, 61. OXIDASE REACTIONS: No positive reaction noted. Pholiota alnicola and P. pinicola diverge morhologically from other Pholiotas and therefore appear to take a rather isolated systematic position; and the culture characters emphasize this. The mycelia look rather diffe- rent from most other species by the rich occurrence of large chlamydospores. P. alnicola - pinicola appear to be normally tetrapolar contrary to others, which mostly are amphithallic. According to Kaarik (1965) P. alnicola belongs to the group of fungi producing laccase but not tyrosinase. Pholiota pinicola S.Jacobss. MATERIAL: GB 1356/Pinus/Sweden, Goteborg, V.Frélunda (SJ 84169). GB 1359/Pinus/Sweden, VAastergétland, Satila (SJ 84158). POLARITY: 10 ss-mycelia of GB 1359 are tested (Tab. 16). The specimen was normally tetrapolar. INTERCOMPATIBILITY: The two specimens in culture were found to be compatible. CYTOLOGY: Not studied but probably heterocytic like P. alnicola. The hyphae of the secondary mycelium are not very variable in wideness and always clamped. CULTURE CHARACTERS (GB 1359): Growth very slow, in six weeks the mycelia only had reached 35 - 37 mm from the place of inoculation. Advancing zone appressed, bayed - fringed. Aerial mycelium downy and whitish in distal (young) parts, patch-wise brownish and subfelty in old parts. (Fig. 3 F). In all other respects, chlamydospores etc, identical with those of P. alnicola. CODE: 1, 3c, 26e, 34, 36, 39, 47, 49, 55, 60, 61. 136 Tab. 16. Polarity test in Pholiota pinicola. Reteeey tee ty A ee ei sia ese be Cs Pete pe ees Ph) BS Po tie CMa Os mON ONS NG | GIN) ONE SCAG AN Ne UY LE LUN RU WUD PLAY. AU etn eee an cere i ores oe ea wa ea. sm axa S&S FB EC ee oD oC ay me a a GB MASI ee Sere teh G eS ea GB 1359/2 Gs ee ; GB 1359/3 WIS Co oy, ALS ee GB 1359/4 Se Gh Rl ites ties GB 1359/5 VP hog 0) at ee GB 1359/6 oe ER PORE GB 1359/7 Le vai GB 1359/8 aE 3 GB 1359/9 #3 OXIDASE REACTIONS: No positive reaction noted. The culture characters of this species are very similar to those of P. alnicola and confirm their close relationship. Pholiota mutabilis (Schaeff.:Fr:)K ummer MATERIAL. GB 1304/Betula/Sweden, Vastergétland, Géteborg (SJ 84172). POLARITY: 10 ss-mycelia of the specimen GB 1304 were mated in all possible combinations (Tab. 17). The most reasonable interpretation suggests bipolarity, in that case with two failures (1 x 8, 2 x 7). Tab. 17. Polarity test in Pholiota mutabilis. BNO ein Oy (Ph Oa oe 26e2e2888 8 8 GB 1304/1 Papen a yt Tae ve eR ee ot Me fy ng GB 1304/2 - pt A es GB 1304/3 ot liste Ei eee GB 1304/4 See tarde aCe GB 1304/5 Petes a an GB 1304/6 ce ea eae CB 1304/7 fe GB 1304/8 Pay a GB 1304/9 + 137 | ao [0m a wg. Fig. 17. Hyphae and arthrospores in Pholiota mutabilis (GB 1304). CULTURE CHARACTERS: Growth slow, dishes covered in five weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. Aerial mycelium cottony, white (Fig. 3 D). Reverse only weakly brownish. Hyphae | - 3 (-4) um wide, regularly branched, with a clamp at all septa. A rather low number of arthrospores (5 - 10 x 2 pm) are formed in the aerial mycelium. The hyphae are very little differeniated, only occasionally slight intercalary swellings (2 - 5 um wide) appear (Fig. 17). CODE: 2ab, 3c, 7, (26), 35, 36, 38, 45, 49, 54, 59. OXIDASE REACTIONS. Strong positive reaction noted with all reagents. Pholiota mutabilis has long been placed in the genus Kuehneromyces. However, Kihner (1980) has pointed out that there actually are no real differences between this and other species of Pholiota and therefore pro- poses a reunion of Kuehneromyces with Pholiota. The culture characters noted are normal for the genus and do not support generic separation. The bipolarity must be confirmed by additional investigations, it may be an artifact. Vandendries & Brodie (1933) reported this species to be tetra- polar. Bipolarity is apparently uncommon in Pholiota, with certainty only known for P. jahnii. The strong reaction both for laccase and tyrosinase was noted also by K aarik (1970). 138 Pholiota lignicola (Peck)S.Jacobss. comb. nov. (basionym: Agaricus lignicola Peck, N.Y.State Cab., Ann.Rep. 23:91, 1872) MATERIAL: GB 1908/coniferous wood/Sweden, Géteborg, Skatas (SJ 87001). POLARITY: The polarity test indicates that the species is normally tetra- polar (Tab. 18). If 1, 2 = A1B1; 4, 5, 8 = A2B2; 3 = A1B2; 7 A2B1; 6 = A2B2+A1B2, there are no failures. Tab. 18. Polarity test in Pholiota lignicola. a ete S =a hee 22 2 5 5S S$ $8 6 & & 8 GB 1908/1 - - - - + GB 1908/2 - + + - = GB 1908/3 - - = + = GB 1908/4 - + - = GB 1908/5 + - = GB 1908/6 + + GB 1908/7 Lue CYTOLOGY: Not studied. Only clamped hyphae are seen in the secondary mycelium. CULTURE CHARACTERS: Growth slow, dishes covered in six weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. Aerial mycelium sparse, downy. Reverse pale yellowish. Normal, straight hyphae 1,5 - 4 wm wide, regularly branched and with a clamp at most septa, but a great part of the hyphae are very irregular in shape and (mostly 5 - 10 wm wide) with numerous swellings, often with a moniliform appearance (Fig. 18). Many of the swellings serve as chlamydospores. No arthrospores are seen. CODE: 2a, 3c, 26e, 34, 36, 39, 46, 49, 55, 60, 63 OXIDASE REACTIONS: Positive but rather weak reactions were noted with syringaldazine, 1-naphtol and guaiac, otherwise negative. This species was earlier known as Kuehneromyces vernalis (Peck)Singer & Smith, which name, however, is illegitimate because the basionym Agaricus vernalis Peck is a later homonym of Agaricus vernalis Bolton(Redhead 1984). It is frequently placed in Kuehneromyces close to mutabilis, depending on similarities in microscopical characters as the prominent germ-pore in the spores and the absence of chrysocystidia. The cultural characters of P. lignicola are very different from those of P. mutabilis and it is obvious that the two species are not closely related. 139 Fig. 18. Hyphae in Pholiota lignicola (GB 1908). Pholiota albocrenulata (Peck)Sacc. MATERIAL: GB 1851/Acer/USA (CBS 228.30). POLARITY: Unknown. CULTURE CHARACTERS: Growth slow, dishes covered in five weeks. Advancing zone even, appressed. Aerial mycelium absent. Hyphae gener- ally 3 - 6 um wide, regularly branched, without clamps. Actively growing, terminal hyphae frequently moniliform with 5 - 10 wm wide swellings (Fig. 19). No accessory spores seen. CODE: 1, 6, 26, 32, 37, 45, 49, 54. OXIDASE REACTIONS: No positive reaction noted with any reagent. The secondary mycelium of Pholiota albocrenulata is normally clamped. The culture CBS 228.30 is apparently very old (originally collected by I.Mounce) and lacks clamps. The reason for the absence of 140 Fig. 19. Hyphae in Pholiota alnocrenulata (GB 1851). clamps is probably senescence. P. albocrenulata (often placed within Stropharia) differs in some characters, e.g. pigmentation and the spores, from other species of Pholiota and might perhaps better be transferred to a genus of its own. However, there are no special microcharacters noted which give additional support for this. Gymnopilus junonius (Fr.)Orton MATERIAL: GB 1311/Betula/Sweden, Bohuslin, Héné (SJ 84074). POLARITY: Unknown, only one ps-mycelium studied. CULTURE CHARACTERS: Growth moderately rapid, dishes covered in four weeks. Advancing zone somewhat fringed. Aerial mycelium downy, whitish. Hyphae 2 - 5 um wide, regularly branched, with lamps at most septa. Piriform to globose chlamydospores (10 -20 x 7 - 15 um) are rather 141 numerous (Fig. 20). No arthrospores seen. CODE: 2a, 3c, 26e, 34, 36, 44, 49, 54. OXIDASE REACTIONS: A weak positive reaction noted with guaiac and 1-Naphtol, otherwise negative. The culture characters noted correspond well with those of species belonging to Pholiota. Gymnopilus is separated from Pholiota by having rough spores, which is easily seen also in a light microscope, and the absence of chrysocystidia. The two genera have the pigments and ecology in common and are undoubtly related. Fig. 20. Hyphae and chlamydospores in Gymnopilus junonius (GB 1311). CONCLUSIONS The culture characters of this investigation are part of a taxonomic work on Pholiota in northern Europe which will include morphological and ecological data. Culture characters, until now, have been rarely used in the taxonomy of agarics, though regularly used by mycologists in Aphyl- lophorales. No doubt cultural studies add many valuable characters for a better understanding of relationships between species, groups of species or genera, but of course, the results must be used with care, as the infra- 142 specific variation is not well documented. In Pholiota and allied genera there are clear differences between species in several characters as the general appearance of the hyphae, growth rate, type of and frequency of accessory spores, presence or ‘absence of laccase/tyrosinase etc. The reliability of a character increases with the number of studied isolates. It is desirable to sample several cul- tures of each species, which, however, not always has been possible. Some natural groups of closely related species are easily distinguished in Pholiota, e.g. the adiposa and the lubrica groups. That the species in these groups are closely related is quite obvious as they have many basi- diocarp characters in common. As expected closely related species in cul- ture also have most characters in common. For instance, all members of the adiposa group have a slow growth rate and all form numerous arthrospores in aerial mycelia and chlamydospores in submerged parts of the mycelia. The /ubrica group is characterized by moderately to slow growth rate and a rather simple appearance of the hyphae. Arthrospores are formed in some species but chlamydospores are absent or rare. However, there are also divergences. Pholiota highlandensis, judging from basidiocarp morphology a typical member of the lubrica group, differs from the others in some respects. It is rather difficult to culture, only a very low number of spores germinate on common malt agar (the other species are easily cultured) but when germinated, the growth is rather rapid. The differences are probably connected with the specialized ecology of this species. Some species, e.g. P. tuberculosa and P. heteroclita, deviate in many characters from others and therefore appear isolated systematically. Pholiota squarrosa has some characters, e.g. the chlamydospores and growth rate, similar to P. gummosa - P. graminis and may therefore be related to these species, though they generally are placed in a different subgenus (F/ammula) based on their morphological characters. In any case, it is obvious that the old division of Pholiota into two subgenera Pholiota and Flammula is not natural. P. mutabilis and P. lignicola are earlier generally placed in a separate genus, Kuehneromyces. The characters in culture reveal that the two species are not closely related and apparently there do not exist any tenable reason to maintain Kuehneromyces. Gymnopilus junonius has characters which correspond with many species of Pholiota and the culture study supports a close relationship between the two genera. Owing to the rough spores Gymnopilus often is supposed to be related to Cortinarius rather than Pholiota. The result of the oxidase drop tests indicate differences also between closely related species regarding occurence of laccase and tyrosinase. It is difficult to distinguish any pattern. Some results do not correspond with earlier published reports and it is probable that the occurence of the en- zymes vary depending on environmental circumstances. Reports on absence 143 or presence of laccase or tyrosinase therefore seem to be of restricted taxonomic value. Several polarity tests were in Pholiota difficult to interprete, due to unexpected irregularities. Tetrapolarity is the normal state within the genus, only one species (P. jahnii) seems to be bipolar. Amphithallism is a common reason to irregularities in the polarity tests, which corresponds with earlier results (cfr Ginns 1974). Many species have an astatocoeno- cytic behaviour in their cytology. The intercompatibility tests have proved to be very valuable for taxo- nomical studies in Pholiota. Several species complexes investigated with this method included some which were, on the basis of morphological characters, essentially unresolvable. In most cases matings between isolates of the same species have resulted in the formation of clamps in almost 100 % of the crosses, because of the multiple allele effect. Sometimes positive matings do not occur in all crosses. A reasonable explanation is deficient monokaryons. In many cases collections with slight morphological differences which possibly could be united within the same species, were completely incom- patible and, hence, regarded as distinct species. Generally all crosses between closely related species are negative. In some cases a few positive pairings have appeared between closely related species, e.g. between P. lenta and P. lubrica. This suggests that the two taxa involved have not been completely genetically isolated. Also between P. adiposa from the USA and P. limonella from Sweden some positive pairings have appeared. However, the species concepts in the adiposa com-, plex is rather complicated (Jacobsson 1987). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I am indebted to J. Ginns, Ottawa and D. Pegler, London, for reviews of the manuscript and improvements of the English, to E. Larsson, Géte- borg, for parts of the extensive laboratory work and making the photos and to N. Hallenberg, Géteborg, for discussions. Thanks also to the staff of CBS, Baarn for the cultures of P. lucifer and P. albocrenulata. REFERENCES ARITA, I. 1979: Cytological studies on Pholiota. Reports of the Tottori Mycological Institute No 17. ARITA, I. & MIMURA,K. 1969: The mating system in some Hymenomycetes. II. The mating system in Favolus arcularius (Batsch:Fr.)Ames., F. mikawi (Lloyd)Imaz., Pholiota adiposa (Fr.)Quél. and Pleurotus cornucopiae (Paul.ex Pers.)Roll. -Reports 144 of the Tottori Mycological Institute 7, 51 - 58. BOIDIN, J. 1958: Essai biotaxonomique sur les Hydnés résupinés et les Corticiés. Rev. Mycol. Mem.hors. Sér. 6, 388 pp. BOIDIN, J. 1971: Nuclear behaviour in the mycelium and the evolution of the Basidiomycetes. In Peterson, R.H.: Evolution in the higher Basidiomycetes 129 - 144. BOIDIN, J. 1986: Intercompatibility and species concept in the saprobic Basidiomycotina. - Mycotaxon 26: 319 - 336. BOIDIN, J. & LANQUETIN, P. 1983: Basidiomycetes Aphyllophorales epitheloides étalés. Mycotaxon 16: 461-499. BOIDIN, J. & LANQUETIN, P. 1984: Repertoire des donnees utiles pour effectuer les tests d’intercompatibilite chez les Basiomycetes. I. Cryptog.Mycol. Tome 5: 33-45. FARR, E.R., MILLER, O.K. & FARR, D.F. 1977: Biosystematic studies in the genus Pholiota stirps Adiposa. - Canadian Journal of Botany 55:1167-1180. GALLAND, M.C. 1971: Evolution de I’heterocaryose de mycéliums d’origine monosporique a hyphes tardivement bouclées chez Psathyrella candolleana. Comptes rendus de |’Académie des Sciences, Paris, 272, 3129-3131. GALLAND, M.C. 1973: Contribution a l’étude du genre Psathyrella. Etude des mycéliums en culture pure. Application du test d’interfertilité pour la délimitation des espeches critiques. Thése, 132 pp. Lyon. GINNS, J. 1974: Secondarily homothallic Hymenomycetes: several examples of bipolarity are reinterpreted as being tetrapolar. Canadian Journal of Botany 52:2097-2110. JACOBSSON, S. 1986: A taxonomic survey of the Pholiota alnicola group in Europe. Windahlia 16:129-143. JACOBSSON, S. 1987: On the correct interpretation of Pholiota adiposa and a taxonomic survey of section Adiposae. Windahlia 17:1-18. HuBSCH, P. 1978: Nebenfruchtformen bei Pholiota-Arten in Reinkultur. Ceska Mykologie 32:82-86. KUYPER, T.W. & Tjallingii-Beukers, G. 1986: Notes on Pholiota. Persoonia 13:77-82. KiHNER, R. 1946: Etude morphologique et caryologique de mycélium et de formations mycéliennes du Flammula gummosa (Lasch). Rev. Mycol. Paris, N.S. 11:3-30. KwHNER, R. 1977: Variation of nuclear behaviour in the Homobasidiomycetes. Trans.Br. mycol. Soc. 68:1-16. KiHNER, R. 1980: Les Hymenomycetes agaricoides. Etude générale et classification. Numero spécial du Bulletin de la Société Linnéenne de Lyon. 49 Année. KAARIK, A. 1965: The identification of the mycelia of wood- decay fungi by their oxidation reactions with phenolic compounds. Studia 145 Forestalia Suecia. Nr 31. KAARIK, A. 1970: The culture characters of some species of Agaricaceae. Department of forest products. Royal college of forestry. Research Notes. Nr U 27. LANGE, M. 1952: Species concept in the genus Coprinus. Dansk Bot. Arkiv 14, Nr 6:1 - 164. MARR, C.D. 1979: Laccase and tyrosinase oxidation of spot test reagents. Mycotaxon 9:244-276. MARTENS, P. & VANDENDRIES, R. 1932: Le cycle conidien, haploide et diploide, chez Pholiota aurivella. La Cellule 41:335-388. MOUNCE, I. 1926: A preliminary note on Fomes pinicola (Sw.)Cke. and Pholiota adiposa Fr. - two heterothallic species of wood-destroying fungi. Abstr. Phytopathol. 16:757-758. NOBLES, M.K. 1965: Identification of Cultures of Wood- inhabiting Hymenomycetes. Canadian Journal of Botany 43: 1097- 1139. ORTON, P.D. 1988: Notes on British Agasics. IX. Trans.Br.mycol.Soc. 91 (4), 545-571. RAPER, J.R. 1966: Genetics of sexuality in higher fungi. Ronald Press, N.Y. REDHEAD, S.A. 1984: Mycological observations, 4-12: on Kuehneromyces, Stropharia, Marasmius, Mycena, Geopetalum, Omphalopsis, Phaeomarasmius, Naucoria and Prunulus. Sydowia, Annales Mycologici Ser. II, 37:246-270. SMITH, A.H. & HESLER, L.R. 1968: The North American species of Pholiota. New York. VANDENDRIES, R. 1933: Nouvelles investigations dans le domaine sexuel des Hyménomycetes. Bull.Trimestr.Soc.Myc.France 49:130- 156. VANDENDRIES, R. 1934: Les polarités sexuelles dans le genre Pholiota. Bull. Trimestr.Soc.Myc.France 50:270-277. VANDENDRIES, R. & BRODIE, H.J. 1933: Nouvelles investigations dans le domaine de la sexualité des Basidiomycetes. La Cellule 17, fasc. 2. WHITEHOUSE, H.L.K. 1949: Multiple-allelomorph heterothallism in the fungi. New Phytol. 48:212-244. aa oy wel yh ‘eo as tung r t a) o “it i an ! if wh 4x iH Miah i ¥ MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 147-159 October-December 1989 Scientific Names in the Endogonales, Zygomycotina Rogério T. Almeida Visiting Professor, Plant Pathology Department University of Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 on leave from: Universidade Federal do Ceara Departamento de Ciencias do Solo, Caixa Postal 3038, 60.000, Fortaleza, CE, Brasil ABSTRACT Analysis of scientific names of 150 species in the Endogonaceae suggested correction of one generic name and 10% of the specific epithets that were not in accordance with the rules of the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature. It is suggested that authors be more cognizant of etymology and pay more attention to the rules of the Code when naming new species in order to have more uniformity in nomenclature of this important group of fungi. The Endogonales, with one family, Endogonaceae, is composed of seven genera and 150 described species. Although some species probably will be relegated to synonyms, there probably will be a proliferation of new species in future years. To describe new fungal species, knowledge of nomenclature, a word of Latin origin or its Greek equivalent, onomatology (Leal, 1972), is necessary. Nomenclature mainly involves studies on the interpretation of the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature, rules of Greek and Latin etymology and Latin grammar. Etymology (Gr. etymon, the true, original or literal meaning of a word and Gr. logos, science of) is a branch of linguistics that studies the origin or derivation of words. Under Principle V. of the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (ICBN) (Stafleu et al., 1983), scientific names of plants and fungi are Latin or treated as Latin regardless of their derivation. The name of a genus is a singular noun and the first letter is always capitalized. It may be taken from many sources but its derivation is based on regulations established by ICBN (Stafleu et al., 1983). Genera Excluding Glomus, (Latin, a ball of yarn, gender neuter) all other genera of the Endogonaceae are feminine and are compound or hybrid words: Endogone, Gr. endo, inside, and Gr. gone, seed; Sclerocystis, Gr. skleros, hard, and Gr. kystis, bladder; Gigaspora, Gr. gigas, giant, and Gr. spora, spore; Acaulospora, Gr. a, without, Gr. kau/os, stem, and Gr. spora, spore; Entrophospora, Gr. en, within, Gr. trophos, nourished or reared, and Gr. spora, spore; Scutellospora, L. scutellum, small shield, and Gr. spora, spore. Scutellospora is a hybrid word formed from two 148 different languages. According to recommendation 75A.2 of ICBN (Staffleu et al., 1983), the gender in generic compound names is determined by the gender of the last word. If the termination is altered, however, the gender should agree with it. In the formation of compound names, the recommendation 73G should be followed also (Stafleu et al., 1983). The prefixes a— and en— are connected to the stem of the first word. In Scler-o-cystis, Acaul-o-spora and Entroph-o-spora, a connecting vowel —o- is inserted before a consonant in the second word if the first word stem is Greek and ends in a consonant (scler—, acaul— and entroph—). In Gigaspora, the stem of the first word is gigas. In this case the last vowel of the stem may be preserved just as it was in the prefix Endo—to form Endogone. \n Scutellospora, the recommendation is that an —i-—, and not an —o- be inserted between the two consonants since scute/lum is a Latin word. Thus, the correct spelling for the genus Scutellospora is Scutellispora. Article 73.8 (Stafleu et al., 1983) stipulates that the use of an incorrect compounding form in an epithet is treated as an orthographic error to be corrected (see Rec. 73G). Specific Epithets Most of the specific epithets in the Endogonaceae are adjectives (Table 1) and are found in Schenck & Pérez (1988), the Endogone species in Gerdemann & Trappe (1974) and Tandy (1975), and other new species in Blaszkowski (1988), Sieverding, Chaverri & Rojas (1988), Sieverding (1988), and Spain, Sieverding & Schenck (1989). Most Greek and Latin words in the etymology portion of Table 1 were obtained from Lewis and Short (1907), Brown (1956), Nybakken (1960), Ayers (1977) and Simpson (1979). Examples of compound specific epithets in the Endogonaceae that were formed in a similar manner to Scutellispora, with the first word in Latin, are Sclerocystis clav-i-spora, Glomus magn-i-caule and 18 other specific epithets (Table 1). In Sclerocystis pachy - caulis and Acaulospora myrio-carpa, the last vowels of the Greek stem were maintained as in compounding the word Giga-spora. For Glomus microaggregatum, the recommendation is to form the epithet micraggregatum, as in the genus Micranthus, small flowered, because the second word starts with a vowel. The specific epithet of Gigaspora alborosea is a pseudocompound formed by two adjectives and the adjective in a non final position (a/bo) appears as a word with a case ending not as a modified stem, a/borosea, meaning pink with white. The specific epithet may be an adjective, a present participle, a noun, or a combination of an adjective and noun or two adjectives. It may be taken from any source but must be based on regulations (Stafleu et al., 1983). Present participles follow the normal declension rules and must modify nouns like any adjective. According to Houg (1953), all present participles conform to one-—ending third— declension and may be compared in the same fashion as adjectives. When specific epithets are adjectives they must agree grammatically — gender, number and case — with the generic name. Specific epithets, when they are nouns, do not necessarily agree grammatically with a generic name. These epithets may be either 1) a noun in apposition or in the nominative case, singular number, or 2) a noun in the genitive case, singular or plural (Stafleu et al. 1983, Article 23.5). A noun in apposition or a noun in the nominative case, singular number, is found in Acaulospora appendicula, Endogone flammicorona, Glomus pansihalos, G. deserticola, Scutellispora savannicola and Glomus citricola, instead of citricolum, as found in the original description. The nouns ending in —cola as deserticola, savannicola and citricola, used as specific epithets do not have to change their endings in order to agree with the gender of the genus. Snell & Dick (1971) point out that Cronartium ribicola is correct but Pythium graminicolum is incorrect. In 149 Gigaspora margarita, the specific epithet can be either a noun in apposition, margarita, ae, pearl or an adjective margaritus, a, um, pearly (Gledhill, 1985). The specific epithet of Scutellispora aurigioba is formed by L. aurum and L. globus. Used as a noun, it must be Scutellispora aurigiobus, not aurigioba in order to agree grammatically with Scutellispora. As an adjective it is formed by L. aurum; L. globosus, a, um giving Scutellispora auriglobosa as the suggested name for this species (Table 1). Fifteen specific epithets in the Endogonaceae, which honor individuals, are in the genitive case (Table 1). According to Stafleu et al. (1983) when the patronym ends in a vowel, substantive epithets are formed by adding the genitive inflection appropriate to the gender of the person honored as in Acaulospora trappei, for Trappe (masculine) and in Glomus mosseae, for Mosse (feminine). When the personal name ends in a consonant, substantive epithets are formed by adding — i— (stem augmentation) plus the genitive inflection appropriate to the gender of the person honored as in Entrophospora schenckii, for Schenck (masculine) and Scutellispora weresubiae, for Weresub (feminine). Stafleu et al. (1983) do not recommend the dedication of genera to individuals not connected with botany or the natural sciences. This recommendation should be followed also when naming a species. Glomus manihotis is an example of a noun in the genitive case used to name a species, referring to the host Manihot. According to Stafleu et al. (1983) Boehmer and Adamson failed to indicate the gender of Manihot when they described the genus. The first author to supply a specific epithet to Manihot was Crantz who in 1766 proposed the name Manihot esculenta, thus indicating that Manihot was feminine. Stearn (1966) stated that Manihot is best treated as indeclinable, i.e, as being the same as the nominative in all cases. Based on this recommendation, the correct name for this species is Glomus manihot similar to that applied to Meliola manihot by Stevens & Tehon (1926). The epithet for Glomus invermaium was derived from the locality Invermay. Recommendation 73D (Stafleu et al., 1983) proposes that an epithet derived from a geographical name is preferably an adjective and usually takes the termination —ensis, —(a)nus, —inus, or —icus. Art. 73.4 adds that the letters w and y, foreign to classic Latin and k, rare in that language, are permissible in Latin fungal names. Based on this , a more appropriate name for Glomus invermaium would be Glomus invermayanum. This epithet provides a better notion of the location from which the specific epithet was derived. Similarly, in Acau/ospora gedanensis, a more appropriate name would be Acaulospora gdanskensis named for the Gdansk area. The words formed with the Latinized Greek ending —ojdes, as in the word bryoides (moss like), have in nominative singular the same ending in all genders: bryoides (m.), bryoides (f.), bryoides (n.) (Stearn, 1966; Gledhill, 1985). In the Endogonaceae (Table 1), the specific epithets of Sclerocystis coremioides, Glomus botryoides, G. claroides, instead of claroideum, and Scutellispora coralloides, replacing coralloidea, are formed with the invariable ending —oides regardless of the gender of the genus. Stearn (1966) gives the neuter name sporocarpium, sporocarp, that could form the adjective sporocarpius, a, um and justify the specific epithet of Acaulospora sporocarpia. The specific name of Acaulospora sporocarpia is formed from Gr. spora, spore and Gr. karpos, fruit, giving spor-o-carpa (Table 1). Based on etymology the suggested name for A. sporocarpia is A. sporocarpa formed in the same way as in Acaulospora myriocarpa, G. macrocarpum and G. microcarpum compounded with the adjective carpus, a, um. Glomus intraradices (Table 1) has the 150 ‘aaquyids passaus (7) “(4ae4D) 49 \(uyvT) “7 (aamua8) ‘uad (aumunuaf) f {(auynosou) “wu ‘uoymounuosd 40f uousa88ns v sv papiaosd sysmu uoyoniuasdp “patuacov jou adv sauiDu ayfuaiag l imugys vdsyo0s0ds vpipugyds - vsguids DIYINIIGOLIS * psosns muy votugjod * nugsjoou pdipr0uudul avIMO.LIOUL Dapjgus vjn3ug] Suay] psQUNIU] nuupwapsa3 sisugysuvps pipaaof suvsa9 DIYIOIIp pipinoyuap ° DIpsyap © pipynoiadq * vynajpuaddo ° SPOS AG) HANGS TO GN ea ¢ Re UU SN | NS SS viodsginvoy uoiyenjueooe pue elwWeU pe}seDONS ‘ueB ‘2 Sw unou ‘uos sJoyu;ne JOUOH yny ‘soduvy “15 ‘e10ds ‘piods ‘15 pipuejds ‘Buyyeds ‘un v ‘snprpuazds 4 SUJOY} JO |INj'wn D ‘snsourds > ped Ajeynujw ‘win ‘e ‘sryvjnoiqosos PE|YUM ‘wn Y ‘snsosns > ‘ueB ‘2 Sw uNnOU ‘Weuy JG JOUOH um D ‘snot ‘pue|Od 80eld ‘ueB ‘1 ‘uw UNOU ‘UOS|ODIN JG JOUOH yny ‘soduvy 3D ‘snosewinu ‘sould “35 ueB ‘ani {yy uUNOU ‘MOMOW JG JOUOH Aeuoy 0} BuiBuojeq 40 jo ‘wn D ‘snazjau Buoy ‘sn8uoj jo ‘wip ‘wn DY ‘snnsuoj ‘4 (Aisnoeuoue si4anj) YyooWws ‘a ‘1 ‘siaaz SMO}OY JO |IN} ‘wn DY ‘snsounov] ‘ue ‘2 WwW uNnoU ‘UURLUEPJE5 3G JOUOH a ‘st ‘sisua ‘ySURPD) BOLid pewd ‘un D ‘snvaaof 7 jueBaje ‘sup ‘suv ‘suv3aja ° pepuedxe ‘payeyip ‘wn DY ‘snynwIp * jee} JEWS UNM pepiaoid ‘tun ‘v ‘snjojnonuap ° Jepue} ‘yos ‘wn DY ‘snyooyap ° eyeinoijes ‘wn ‘pv ‘snypynoyas | ‘OOIMY ‘OM) ‘19 ebepuedde ej| ‘vjno1puaddo ° Sg eg ABOIOWAS IYSMOYZSE|G MuoYI © uoJeg vidivoos0ds OJO] 9 WeARYD ‘Bulpsensig vprpuazds * eddes| 9 sexe vsourds - eddes} vywjns1qos9s * UOLOW vsosnu ° O10, 9 Bulpsenals mmuyas IMSMOYZSE|G VoIUOIOd - SJEPURS 9 PEE ‘JOH/EAA MUOSTOIIU - youeyos »g Buipseaeis ‘ureds vdmooudiu YOUBUDS 9 UIeEdS avmouiOU * yOUEYOS »g UledS vazjau youayos g uleds ujnsuo] eddes) 9 UUBWEPJEy sidan] UOUOW vsounsy] UOSIODIN 99 YOUGUDS MMuDUapsad INSMOYZSEIG Sisuaunpad ° souer 9 eddes) miwadof - uueWepPled Y eddely suvsaja * UOLOW YIvIDIIP © 010] 9 Bulpueaeig vivjnonuap * SSOIG FP JONIOJd ‘JOXIEAA VIvVINap ~ eddes| 9 MUO MNjNIN021q ~ youeuds 9 Bulpsedels ‘uleds vjnorpuaddo - Dll i i A lls sii fl iH A i io vsodsojnvay pequosep se elWeuU Seldedsg ,seweu peyse66ns pue uoljenjuecoe ‘KBojowsje ‘pequosep se seweu seisedg :eeedeucbopuy ey} Ul} SeWeU dINUEIOS “| Sigel 151 pgiuvsis “5 suaidjoap “9 Dpipups vpiqy D viodsp3ixcy IPYIUIGIS “A suanbaifuy “J DUYIqUIOJOD “ZT vasodsgydo.auq DSQINLIA vsgjno4aqn} * DSOIDAS * DIPINIYad * sruuofisid $1SUgUO32L0 xaqdiyynua onyfyiov] DIPSSDAIUI pugsonuunyf DSSYLI DqIy vip3ai38so ° puasodov * RY} G) Gy Gy} Gg) ay Ay Gy GY) ui &} auosopuq pIpinpun “py pipjndsaqny “py taddpy -y sjuel6 ey) 0} BuiBuojeq Jo jo twn D ‘snajunsi3 4 eAydesep ‘BulAleoep ‘sua ‘sua ‘suaidisap 4 eum Huyzzep ‘Buuuiys e jo ‘wn Y ‘snprpuvs 4 YSIYM ‘wn ‘Dp ‘snpiqin ‘ueB ‘2 ‘Ww unoUu ‘yOUeYdS JG JOUOH oie) ‘sua ‘sua ‘suanbasfur > uin DY ‘snuv ‘eIQUo|OD ede\d Ayem ‘un D ‘snsoonua2a “J SHulljams {Jews UM PepiAoid ‘wn DY ‘snsojnz4aqnj paeAy ‘wn Y ‘snsopys ayeINONes ‘wn DY ‘snojndas “7 edeys ‘puuof 7 ‘eed ‘wnsid 4 a ‘s1 ‘sisua ‘u0BeJO 80e|d spjo} Auew Buiaey ‘(oa7d/snynu) xajdiynu “4 MO|} O} ‘Onpf 7] ‘yIUU ‘suov] ‘901-7 peueyolu} tun DY ‘snivsspsout “7 UMOIO ‘DUOLOD > ‘awe e ‘pununyf 7 Yoiuy} wn ‘vw ‘snsso4d “7 USIHUM ‘eUM ‘wn D ‘snqD 7 peseysnjo ‘wn DY ‘snjvsass3v 7 peonpoid eq 0} ‘savas ‘JD ‘pua Ey} Je ‘sOL{D “ID Anem ‘Aioyejnpun ‘wn ‘snjojnpun 7 suonoelosd pepunos jews YUM ‘un DY ‘snojnd4aqry ‘> ‘ueB ‘2 Sw unou ‘eddesy uq J0U0H eddei) 9 UUBWApIED (‘pled 9g ‘|ODIN) vaunsi3 -D noqay °9 II2H suaidisap D pedosoys 9 veMeL ‘heynw ‘ealeyoeyeyug vpipuvs ‘D UWS BY YOUBYOS Ypiqiy ‘OH paodsv3in O10] 99 Buipseneig mryouayos “7 JEpleuyos »Y Sew (j\jeH) suanbasfin -7 YOUBUDS 9 UledS vUDIquicjoD “yF paodsoydoyuq eddei| 9 UURWAPJED vsoonuaA “J pAop] vsojnoaaqny “q UUeBWEpIEsd Y eddel| vsoIwYS “7 Apue vyojnoyas “J SOU4 X98 YUI] StUuofisid “J eddes, 9 UUeWAPJAad sisuauocdsas0 -q Jeyxeul xajdyjnu “7 ewoolg ¢ Agjeyieg onus] -q Jee VIDSsD4IUI “FT UURWAPJEd 9 eddel) vucs0oMuUM “7 Apue| vssvs9 -q eddes| 9 UUBWEPJED (Yd}8d) Vqo “7 Apue| vi3asd30 “J PJOJSOH » eddes) ‘uuUeWEPIED vuUasosID “FJ aUuosopuq Bulpseaalg viojnpun -y eddes| » souer DIDjnNI40qGnI “py ueUEpUI] 9 Sew taddpy -y 152 umnupsouLof “) umnsodyjanyf “5 umsodsjpunsaf “5 winyingiosof “D umnjpoiunia “D Ipgunuop " wnaiydiguap “D wunuvydyip pjoop4asap * asugtyap unjmjoauo2 UINJI}4JSUOD wumnayy2 Sapjo4njo DIOINAN9 aug fiuqgasa9 asugpouv9 uinsgyjvo umiugpajva sapjokyoq ajyasoq ayyAasno asug4Oqgio umnsodsjquip ° SHOSSSOooogoussqoogogs pasol ‘D psoydosodsnus “5 DILAVSIDU “D) un D ‘snuv ‘eSOWJO4 Bde} elods ‘pods ‘Jd !pesojoo-pjob ‘wn v ‘snanf 4 elods ‘pods “15 ‘olsyosd ‘win ‘D ‘snpunsaf > pasaysnjo ‘wn YM ‘snyvjno12s0f ojun} e Ul PeUlo|O ‘wn DY ‘snjvaiuN 7 ‘JO paAudep ‘a 7 ‘ua ‘2 Sw UNOU ‘yIUIWOG ‘JOld JOUOH edeys ‘ayduow ‘J !e0IM) ‘OM ‘1p “ID SSELO|OD ‘wn DY ‘snunydoip YWQEUU! O} ‘EMP O} ‘0709 “7 ‘yesep ‘winuasap 7 2 ‘st ‘sisua ‘1YjeQ 89eid @INJOAUOD ‘wn ‘DY ‘sninjoAuod ° Pe}OUSUOD ‘win YD ‘snjoLSUOD * juasedsues} ‘ealo ‘wn D ‘snunjd ° Oy! ‘SapIo “IE LWealO ‘win DY ‘snunj2d |JOMp O} ‘WQeUU! OF ‘0702 7 188s} UOIPD ‘S719 * WJO} ‘DuUof 7 ‘uTeIQ EU) ‘Wndgasa2 * a ‘si ‘sisua ‘epeued 8de\d esoljeo ‘uiys AOU ‘wn D ‘snsoqv2 “7 puerjyjoos 0} Buluseyed ‘wn Y ‘smuopajps ey!| ‘Sapio “Is ‘sedeiB jo seysnjo ‘sXkyoq 35 uJeyou ‘a ‘si ‘syvas0q ° weutnos ‘a ‘s1 ‘sipajsno a ‘Si ‘sisua 'ae), eB ‘1OQAD ° elods ‘pods "5 ‘yJoq ‘qu © USINYM ‘wn ‘D ‘snpiqqo ° pednob ‘wn D ‘snyn3aad30 * a lead ed sie || Pea fe fs yuid ‘wn DM ‘snasos ° se0q ‘sosoyd "Jc !esods ‘psods ‘3x ‘youesq ‘snusa ° Aueed ‘un % ‘snjundunu ° a UBUD YF NM UnuDvsouuof ‘5 uueWepseEd »g eddes, (PUNT »g eGueT ‘W) wmodsianpf ‘5 UNWS 9 YOUEYOS waruodsipunsaf ‘DH O4SOH °F JOXIEM ‘puewe eddeil 9 ‘pied (lepeyL) wnynpno12svf ‘D UURWEPJED YF JeXDeG wWiryDoIUNIA - IYSMOYZSe|G Mflunuop - uemel »g OYYDIeAOg wnsiydiounp - JOXIEM Y UOLOW wnuvydorp « eBuew 9 ssoig ‘eddes) voomasap : ueme| 9 ealeyoeneug ‘iexny asuangap eddes| 9 uueWepsJEd wrINjoauod eddes, wnyjorysu02 YOUGYDS *B UOS|OOIN wnunz2 UNWS 9 YOUEYOS wnapiosyj9 6uez 9 Buel woos BADOW suUuofsiugasao uueWweples »g eddes| (JewxeuUl) asuappuns Bulpseneig wnsozjv2 uueWwepsed »g eddel| (‘psed -Y JOIN) wenuopaypo JOWIA *B ]EMUIOY saprodyog uueWepled -g eddes, (eweyL) a7vas0q yoeg (‘yJeg) avusno BEOOW asuasogun - YOUBUDS 9 YYUS wruodsiquin SBPOUY 8 JOXIEM Wnpiqy * @YSOM PUEWA YWWS Y YOUBYOS wrynses33D GSHOSCGHOSCSOSSSCSSVOOGOOOHS smuotD YOUBYOS PY UOS|ODIN Vasos “DH youeyds »g Bulpsenels ‘uleds ssoydosodstums ‘5 EH >9 Jex0eg NIUDSuDU “DH 153 winjytpo4 £3] umnjyjynisnd “5 umnjpuiajnd suaosaqnd soppyisund umpyjpd umsugiqnsyjnut ainpoujnus * avassqui * uimsodsquoui « uindsyro0491U UININSIISSDAINU * uimiodsquyjau joylupul ainpoiusou umsgynovul uindpr0490Uul winyayjoj}da unajoyy winupkpuLiaaul apyapaur 104 uiniods94ajay uojpy uinjyjnsawUojs wnafqo]s ° nuupwapsas * wimnusodsgas POSSE SCUSSESCESSCUSSEUSOSS 5 3) ry 2. 3] uinyjnrz0 eyeipes ‘wn D ‘snvipos “> seinsnd Buiaey ‘wn v ‘snjnjnjsnd pedeys uoiysno ‘wn D ‘snypurajnd 4 yueoseqnd ‘sua ‘sua ‘suassaqnd ojey ‘sojvy | ‘no pesids 0} ‘(snsuvd) asapuvd > ejed ‘un v ‘snpyyod 5 uepply ‘wn ‘Y ‘snjjno20 pepueiqns ‘un ‘D ‘snsuaiqns ‘9 ‘Auew ‘un ‘» ‘snynu 4 yieis ‘synvo 7 ‘Auew !un D ‘snynu > ‘uaB ‘ap ''} unou ‘essow JG JOUOH elods ‘pods ‘35 ‘euo ‘ouow ‘J5) yn ‘soduvy “3E) ‘IWS ‘sonj1u “16 pednoi6 ‘wn D ‘snjv8a488v | ‘yews ‘son ‘15 eJods ‘piods ‘15 ‘yor|q ‘souvjaut “35 ‘ueB ‘st Joylunp ‘sou eyy 0} Bulejes Wwejs ‘synvo 7 ‘eBie| ‘wn DY ‘snuspw sjods Jo Jin} ‘wn DY ‘snsojnovu ‘4 wns ‘soduvy 3D ‘ebsey ‘socyous ‘15 eM ‘Soysiat “IE ‘ulUy ‘Sofdaz 15 OUYM-yIIW ‘Ayu ‘wn DB ‘snajov] > un D ‘snuv ‘KeWJeAU| Bde} JOO) “apps "7 SUI ‘Daur “> ueB ‘2 Ww ouNnOU !OH Gq JOUOH ajods ‘psods ‘5 ‘UeJEYIP ‘sosajay “15 paojey ‘wn Y ‘snipuojoy 4 pedwinjo ‘wn Y ‘snojniauioj3 “> Jeeq 0} ‘odaf 7 ‘eauds ‘snqoj3 ‘ueB ‘1 'w unou ‘uueWwepJad 3g JOUOH ejods ‘puods "35 ‘yee ‘a3 5 UMOJG YSIMOIJOA ‘win YD ‘snajnf 4 uin ‘DY ‘snunt ‘oBend |ep eel] edeld e|Gesy ‘a ‘sr ‘s1pdpaf UUBWEPJES »g eddel| (Jee) wrnwIpDs D edjeg 9 Jee ‘eseu4 ‘exYSOY wnywynIsnd ‘DH UUBWEPJEs »g eddel| (‘UUBH ‘q) wnwulajnd ‘DH uueweples 9 edded! (SiIIq 9 ‘90eS) suaosaqnd ‘DH 8xSOY Y YOIeg sojpyisund -H eH umprjod “D JOyjeAA uingnI20 * UeMeL 9 BelEYORYeUG ‘eYny wesuaisqnsiynus - luSyeg Y UURWEPJEd anvonjnu : eddell 9 UUBWEPJED (‘P1Bd Y |ODIN) avassouw - eddes) » UUeWEPJEd wrodsouow ‘INL -Y IN| wmduvs0s9U BIXEIO -Y BUUWAS) ‘eYSOYM WinjHsasISvOIIIU eddes| 9» UUeWepJEs wnsodsounjawu YOUBYOS 9 Bulpyarsisg “el|eMOH syoylunu JOH aynvousou JOYIEM 9 JOEL Uénsoynovu ‘INL -Y INL wndins0490U ylus YOUeYIS wnysnojda eddes| 9 eSOY wary |I0H winiwuuaaur UYWWS Y YOUBYOS Saoipvav4ul * eddes| 9 YoJeg 10Y - YOUEUDS 9 UYWS Uuodsosajay - eddei| @ eSOy wnynuojpy Bulpsensig wnywjnsawojs JOHIEM 9 EXSOM wiruafigoy3 - eddeis| 9 sjelueg ‘esoy uuunuapsa3 JOHIEM (‘PIED BY |OOIN) wénuodsoad SSOUSCSoOCOSCSoSCopoUSoCooOSGS © 13, UUBWEPJEd »g eddes, (ewoolg Y ‘yJeg) wnanf ‘D uueBWeEpJEy y eddel) (jUIZZeBeds) ununisanf ‘5 UuUeWEPJE »g eddes| (ewoo!g ¥ ‘yIEg) apsvu4f -D 154 suaaspandindip °s vsoyidodip “5 Sapjoyjv409 °§ psodsgjvo °§ psoqojsunv °S pasg40g]v °§ pasodsyjainos psonuls °§ smuuofiqns “§ voiuyisryod °§ synpokyood °§ pdmpI01IU “S paipuj ‘S$ nssup ‘S$ sapjonuaso2 “S$ DU23892909 °§ piodsjanj2 °S§ sysko04g] 95 ndnoi0Mm ° UNdafyINI1SIA ° JULIOSISIIA auuofenqnt uinsonjio} anu} wumnaual uinsoiqauat uinjpjuauisas SUD IUIIS uinipjnoyad SSoos SOs CRORS) paJojoo ejdind Buiwooeq ‘sua ‘sua ‘suaosvindind | ‘OM, ‘1p ‘J5) eyjided Buiaey ‘wn v ‘snsoyidod 7 ‘omy ‘1p “15 OyI| ‘SAP1I0 ID ‘ye1OO Iwénjjv10) | JO UOINJD4LOI *15) esods ‘v4ods "35 ‘\nyyneaq ‘sojvy “15 eseuds ‘snqoj3 7 ‘pjob ‘wnunv 4 yuid ‘wn D ‘snasos 7 ‘eyyM ‘un ‘D ‘snqjo snonuls ‘wn ‘v ‘snsonuis edeys ‘vuuof 7 ‘Aveqyoriq ‘snqns un ‘DY ‘sndi ‘Ue\SI¥ed 892d wes ‘synvo 7 ‘yoluy ‘skyand ‘15 ynuy ‘soduvy 35) IPS ‘sop “35 uin ‘D ‘snd1 ‘eIPU| @dL\d ‘ue6 ‘2 !w unoU ‘ssng JG JOUOH OI ‘SPIO “JD ‘WINIWAION ‘DUsaIOy *I5) peonpoid eq 0} ‘sauad ‘in ‘Auaq ‘soxyoY “ID eJods ‘piods ‘35 !qnjo ‘panjo ‘ue ‘1 Sw unoU ‘dnoeAA JG JOUOH Jeeq 0} ‘Odaf “| ‘eJOISOA |JeluS ‘VYjNIISaA * edeys BuiBueyo ‘(puuof/ossaa) a ‘st ‘stusofisiaa edeys ‘puuof 7 yeduiny ‘vgn ° sBuipuim Jo jn} ‘wn DB ‘snsonjoy ° Ulu} ‘2 ‘st ‘sinua - POIN}XE}-YOS ‘wa Dasa ‘4aual * yep ‘wn Y ‘snso.qaua} ° poewwewBbes ‘wn D ‘snojuaudas * Buipyeds ‘sun ‘sup ‘sunyunos ° eye|nones ‘wn DM ‘snjojndijas ° ee Seah es eae @YXSOY 9 UOVOW suaosaandindip °s SIEpULS F JayIeM (O¥SOM 9 JexIeM) BSOIIdvdip ‘s slapues 9 JeXIeM (OH 9 ‘Ped ‘edduel) vapioyvso “§ SJapUeS Y JEXIEM (‘PIED Y ‘1OSIN) v4odsojv2 ‘s SIOPURS *F JOXIEM (EH) 2q073uND “s SlepUeSs *F JENIeEM (‘UEH -g “e4) Vasosogjv “¢ paodsoyainas IluSHeQ *Y UUEWEPJED vsonuis -§ eddes| 9 UUeWEPIED stuuOfiqni ‘Ss eiysng 9 jeqh| vounsrynd “5 UBUD 9 NM Synvodyond “¢ eiysng 9 jeqh snduvz0s9nU “§ IDeXnNw -» ealyeyoeyeug s7oipul “s "UUOH “A (Jed) Hssnp ’S QWOOIG 9 ‘YEG Saplonuasod “§ ‘UUOH ‘A (‘Yed) 0ua302909 *§ eddes) viodsianjo °§ s1sK9049]9§ BBHoOW MdnoswwM “DH eddes| »g UUeWEpsEd (Jee) wrafynoisaa “‘D yojeg (ue}siey) auofissaa “D Apue| auuofavqn ‘5 UWS Y YOUBYOS Winsonjloj “H EH (jjeyuses) anus ‘D BEHoW ‘puewe Apuel wniauaj “H yoseg (lexxeuL) uinsosqaual “‘D Kioa| 9 seuoods ‘eddes) wnjojuaudes “D eddes| 9 SOY SuDjyutos “H iheynw 9 eelreyoeneug wryuvjnoYa1 “DH 155 aviqnsasiam “§ DSQINMAIA “SF vidijoo1y “§ DIOBUUDADS *S DIDININAL *§ voisiad *S§ ppiomjad *§ pisju ‘S pinum ‘$ DUIDso41a12Y4 °S puysad3 *§ raaguys °S vpisinf s vdowyshia °§ ‘ue6 ‘api !'} unou !qnseJeAA JG JOUOH Auem ‘un Y ‘snsoonuaa “J JeA09 ‘oidAvy “Id ‘ees ‘24 “ID ywqeuyu! OF ‘]@MP O} ‘0709 “| ‘yeuUeARS ‘DUUDADS UOIeZIUNeT EyeEINDNOs ‘twin ‘DY ‘snjojnoyas 7 yoeed ‘wn ‘vy ‘snoissad yuesedsues} ‘wn D ‘snpionjad yorlq ‘unis D8 ‘4adiu “> Jwelus ‘wn Dv ‘sninunu 4 sejolueb ‘soums ‘5 ‘WeJEyIp ‘sosajay “35 Jeuje6o} Buneioosse ‘wn v ‘snu8e13 “> ‘ueB ‘2 Sw unou ‘eJowyig Iq JOUOH Bujuuiys ‘wn Dv ‘snpidinf{ 7 Jo} Ayuyye ‘uiny ‘adoy 1= ‘pes ‘sosysdua “35 JONIEN Y OXSOH avIGnsasam * SJapUeS -P JOXIEAA UOXIEM °8 EXSO) VSOoNUAA - slepues 9 Jee (Je4 79 “IOH) dAvI14 « AnANK Slapues 9 JeXIeM (‘E49 JOH) BfooruuDaDs * SJepues 9 JONIeAA VOXIEM 8 JONI ‘@XSOY) BID7NINIA4 « SJOPURS *Y JOYIEAA UOXIEM 9 BXSO}) VIISuad siepues Y JEJE (YOUGUDS Y ‘JOOIN) vpronzad ° SJEPURS 9 JEYJeEMA (DeEEYpeY) B4dIu « SlepUueSs 9 JENIeM (OH 9 “We4) Dinu - SIOPULS PY JOHIEM (‘PJD -Y ‘|OOIN) VUSorajay ‘s SJOPULS »Y JOXIEM (‘JOOIN 99 YOUBYOS) vuHsa13 ‘5 slepues 9 JexIeM (‘PJeD »g eddes{) 1asouqs ‘5 JOXIEM 8 BYSOM Up1s7nf “s SIOPULS YB JENIeM (EXTEN 9 EXSOY) Vdosyitua ‘¢ AAHANS 156 specific epithet formed by L. intra, within, L. radix, root. The noun radix, —icis is third declension feminine and according to Stearn (1966), when used as an adjective, has the same nominative singular for all genders. The specific epithet of G. intraradices, as found in the species description, is in nominative plural of the noun and nominative plural masculine and feminine of the adjective. The suggested name for G. intraradices is Glomus intraradix, the epithet being either a noun in apposition or an adjective (Stafleu et al., 1983, Article 23.5). | According to Stafleu et al. (1983) in Article 32.5, names published with an incorrect Latin termination, but otherwise in accordance with this Code, are regarded as validly published. They are to be corrected without change of the author’s name or date of publication. Trappe (1982) changed Latin endings of specific epithets in many Glomus species to agree grammatically with the neuter generic names. According to Morton (1988) such minor modifications are mildly irritating to researchers for a time, but they are necessary to preserve consistency in nomenclature. Based on etymology typographic errors are found in the specific epithets of Glomus multisubstensum, that should be corrected to G. multisubtensum, and in Scutellispora Gipurpurescens, corrected to S. dipurpurascens. The original spelling of a name or epithet is to be retained, except for the correction of typographic or orthographic errors, Article 73.1. Although Stafleu et al. (1983) recommend that names not be made by combining words of different languages, they established in example 2 from Article 62.1 that Ardisia quinquegona should not be changed to A. pentagona, even though the specific epithet quinquegona is a hybrid word of Latin and Greek. Similar words are found in the Endogonaceae, e.g. in the specific epithets of Scutellispora dipapillosa, Gr. oi; L. papillosa, and Sclerocystis pachycaulis, Gr. pachy, L. caulis. Better names for these epithets would be bipapillosa, L. bi; L. papillosa, and Sclerocystis pachycaula or pachycaulos (Gledhill, 1985), Gr. pachy; Gr. kaulos, respectively. With regard to the etymology of Glomus halonatum, the word halonate, haloed was found in Snell & Dick (1971) and Hawksworth et al. (1983), but not in English dictionaries. Stearn (1966) gives the Latin adjective halonatus, a, um, haloed, from halos, halo, which is not found in Latin dictionaries. The word halo, L. halos, was found in Lewis & Short (1907) and in Cash (1965). Gledhill (1985) showed that the corresponding adjective in nominative singular for L. halos is halos (m.), halos (f.), halon (n.). In my opinion based on etymology, G/omus halos (the specific epithet as a noun in apposition, e.g., in Glomus pansihalos) or Glomus halon (the specific epithet as an adjective) are better and shorter names than Glomus halonatum. Pronunciation of Scientific Names According to Alcock (1876), it would be impossible to lay down absolute rules for the correct pronunciation of scientific names, and absurd to insist upon the accuracy of a certain pronunciation when another may be more customary. Latin is a "dead" language, and each nation pronounces these words according to the usage of its own language. The pronunciation of Verénica is much more common and is accepted by most, but according to Alcock (1876), based on its derivation, the correct accentuation is Veronica and it is the pronunciation given by the older authorities. Lindsay (1923) points out that scientific names can be pronounced in any way preferred. There is no rule, and it is equally correct to say Pitt6sporum or Pittospdrum. Although there are many exceptions, there are some rules that apply to the pronunciation of Latin words. According to Nybakken (1960) a Latin word has as many syllables as it has vowels and diphthongs (ae, au, ei, eu, oe). In Latin every vowel, including the final one, is pronounced, hence co—to—ne—as-—ter and not cot— on—easter. The same rule applies to the Latinized Greek ending o—i—des (not oi— 157 des). The quantity of a syllable is either long or short. A syllable is long if it contains a long vowel or a diphthong or if it has a short vowel followed by two consonants or by x or z. The last syllable is never accented. If the next to the last syllable is long it receives the accent; otherwise, the accent falls on the preceding syllable, the antepenult. Also, Nybakken (1960) provides the vowels and diphthongs in Latin with their respective pronunciations in English: a (as in arch and father), e (met, prey), i (pit, machine), o (obey, hole), u (full, rule), ae (aisle), au (out) éi, (freight), eu (feud) and oe (boil). The Latin consonants have the same sounds as they have in English except that: c is pronounced like cap; g like gas, v like w in window and s like son. In a Survey on pronunciation of the genera in the Endogonaceae conducted at the University of Florida, Gainesville, involving 30 individuals working in biological sciences, with many working on VA mycorrhizal fungi, the following results were obtained: G/dmus (100%), Sclerocystis (100%), Endégone (80%), Endogone (20%), Acauléspora (40%), Acaulospora (60%), Gigaspdéra (60%), Gigaspora (40%), Entrophospora (66.6%), Entrophdéspora (33.3%) and Scutelléspora (80%), Scutellospora (20%). Pittosporum is a compound name, Gr. pitta, pitch, and Gr. spora, seed, Pitt- o-sporum, formed in the same way as most genera in the Endogonaceae, and having the last Greek word—spora. Bayley (1963), Lindsay (1923), and Nybakken (1960) applying the rules mentioned previously for pronunciation would prefer Pittosporum. Nybakken’s recommendation for accentuation of the names applied to the genera of the Endogonaceae that have two consonants following one vowel would be Sclerocystis, Gigaspora, Scutellospora, Acauldspora and Entrophéspora. Stearn (1966) indicates that for —gone, reproductive organs, used in Greek compounds, the correct pronunciation is Enddgone. In order to have a more uniform pronunciation, based on these observations, for the genera in the Endogonaceae the following accentuation is suggested: Gilémus, Sclerocystis, Endégone, Acauldspora, Entrophéspora, Gigaspora and Scutelléspora. The author would be pleased if this paper contributed to a more uniform nomenclature for species in the Endogonaceae. Authors should give more attention to etymology and to the rules of the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature, when naming new species in this important family of fungi. To accomplish this the suggested references for reading and consulting are Stafleu et al. (1983), Stearn (1966), Gledhill (1985), Ayers (1977), Nybakken (1960), Brown (1956), and Latin and Greek dictionaries or glossaries. Acknowledgements The author is indebted to CNPq and Universidade Federal do Ceara, Brazil for financial support, to Dr. D. Griffin and Dr. B. Dehgan for reviewing the manuscript and making helpful suggestions. Special thanks are due to Dr. N. C. Schenck for his suggestions and the facilities that made this work possible. Florida Agricultural Experiment Station, Journal Series No. R—00064. 158 LITERATURE CITED Alcock, R. H. 1876. Botanical Names for English Readers. L. Reeve & Co., London. 236 pp. (Reprinted by Grand River Books, Detroit, 1971). Ayers, D. M. 1977. Bioscientific Terminology. Words from Latin and Greek Stems. The University of Arizona Press. Tucson, AZ. 325 Pp. Bailey, L. H. 1963. How Plants Get Their Names. Dover Publications, Inc., New York. 181 pp. . Blaszkowski, J. 1988. Four new species of the Endogonaceae (Zygomycotina) from Poland. Karstenia 27:37—42. Brown, R. W. 1956. Composition of Scientific Words. Reese Press, Baltimore. 882 pp. Cash, E. K. 1965. A Mycological English—Latin Glossary. Harvard University Press. Cambridge, MA. 181 pp. Gledhill, D. 1985. The Names of Plants. Cambridge University Press, London. 159 pp. Hawksworth, D. L., B. C. Sutton and G. C. Ainsworth. 1983. Ainsworth & Bisby’s Dictionary of the Fungi. C. M. I., Kew Surrey. 445 pp. Hough, J. N. 1953. Scientific Terminology. Rinehart and Company Inc. Publishers, New York. 231 pp. Leal, F. B. 1972. Diretrizes Omomatoldégicas. Instituto de Micologia, Recife. 67 pp. Lewis, C. T. and C. Short. 1907. Harper’s Latin Dictionary. American Book Company, New York. 2019 pp. Lindsay, T. S. 1923. Plant Names. The Sheldon Press, London. 99 pp. (Reprinted by Gate Research Company, Book Tower, U. K. 1976). Morton, J. B. 1988. Taxonomy of VA mycorrhizal fungi: classification, nomenclature, and identification. Mycotaxon 32:267-—324. Morton, J. B. and R. E. Koske. 1988. Scutellospora dipurpurescens, a new species in the Endogonaceae from West Virginia. Mycologia 80:520—524. Nybakken, O. E. 1960. Greek and Latin in Scientific Terminology. The lowa State University Press, Ames, lowa. 321 pp. Schenck, N. C. and Y. Peréz. 1988. Manual for the Identification of VA Mycorrhizal Fungi. 2nd ed. IFAS, University of Florida, Gainesville. 241 pp. Sieverding, E., A. Chaverri and |. Rojas. 1988. Acaulospora splendida, a new species in the Endogonaceae from Costa Rica. Mycotaxon 33: 251 —256. Sieverding, E. 1988. Two new species of vesicular arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi in the Endogonaceae from tropical highlands of Africa. Angew. Botanik 62:373—380. Simpson, D. P. 1979. Cassell’s Latin Dictionary. Macmillan Publishing Co., Inc., New York. 883 pp. Snell, W. H. and E. A. Dick. 1971. A Glossary of Mycology. Harvard University Press, Cambridge. 181 pp. 15g Spain, J. L., E. Sieverding and N. C. Schenck. 1989. Gigaspora ramisporophora: a new species with novel sporophores from Brazil. Mycotaxon 34:367-—377. Stafleu, F. A. et al. (eds.) 1983. International Code of Botanical Nomenclature. In Regnum Vegetabile 111, Utrecht. 472 pp. Stearn, W. T. 1966. Botanical Latin. Hafner Publishing Company, New York. 566 pp. Stevens, F. L. and L. R. Tehon. 1926. Species of Meliola and Irene from British Guiana and Trinidad. Mycologia 18:1—22. Tandy, P. A. 1975. Sporocarpic species of Endogonaceae in Australia. Aust. J. Bot. 23: 849-866. Trappe, J. M. 1982. Synoptic keys of the genera and species of zygomycetous mycorrhizal fungi. Phytopathology 72:1102—1108. hk Bi ef can ee hin BERT ie BN: : shy pS we Dieta nal , wr i ic yg es * oe HAL } ; - Ri ve A Sega = : 4 i ba Vs i 4 . Mx yen.. at . ' at et 4 t ¥ ve 5 ha ‘ia MY COTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 161-162 October-December 1989 CONTRIBUTION TO THE LICHEN FLORA OF BRAZIL.XXIII. LICHENS FROM SAO PAULO CITY. HECTOR S. OSORIO Departamento de Botanica Museo Nacional de Historia Natural Casilla de Correo 399 11.000 Montevideo URUGUAY. SUMMARY: Seventeen lichens gathered in two forested localities within Sao Paulo City, Brazil, are listed. During November 1968 the author was able to collect lichens in two fo- rested areas located in Sao Paulo City, Brazil. One of them was the park surrounding the well known "Instituto Butan- tan" (IB). The other collection site was the "Horto Florestal" (HF) composed of remnants of tropical forest in the zone named Cantareira, 15 km far from the central part of Sao Paulo City. Both localities are situated inside the urbanized area of Sao Paulo Ci ty and surrounded by a high density of population. I do not know the present status of both places,but the increased pol- lution occurring in the last 20 years in Sao Paulo led us to suppose possible damage to the lichen flora. Notwithstanding the small number of collections, the occurrence of so- me taxa rarely reported in the literature dealing with the studied a- rea encouraged the author to publish the present list. The numbers between parentheses belong to my numbering system and are preserved in my private herbarium. Bulbothrix tabacina (Mont. & v.d. Bosch) Hale IB.: on trunk of a tree (Leguminosae) (4920),det. M. Hale Candelaria concolor (Dicks.) Arn. IB.: on trunk of Melia azedarach (4917). Catinaria versicolor (Fée) Sipman HF.: on trunk of a tree (4895). Chiodecton sanguineum (Sw.) Vain. IB.: on trunk of trees, locally common (4923). HF.: on trunk of a tree (4894, 4899). Cladonia subradiata (Vain.) Sandst. IB.: on bark of a tree (Myrtaceae) (4924), det. T. Ahti HF.: on soil, inner part of the forest (4902), det. T. Ahti Dirinaria picta (Sw.) Clem. & Shear IB.: on trunk of Melia azedarach (4918) Glyphis cicatricosa (Ach.) Vain. f. confluens (Zenk.)Zahlbr. HF.: on trunks of shrubs (4913 pro parte). Parmelina pilosa (Nyl.) Hale HF.: on trunk of a tree (4903). 162 Parmotrema sancti-angelii (Lynge) Hale HF.: on trunk of a tree (4898). Parmotrema tinctorum (Nyl.) Hale IB.: on trunk of a tree (Leguminosae) (4921). HF.: on trunk of trees (4893, 4897, 4906). Phaeographina caesiopruinosa (Fée) Mill. Arg. HF.: on trunk of Melia azedarach (4908), on trunk of shrubs (4913 pro parte, 4914, 4915). Phlyctella brasiliensis (Nyl.) Nyl. HF.: on trunk of a tree (4909). Pseudoparmelia caroliniana (Nyl.) Hale IB.: on trunk of a tree (Leguminosae) (4925), det.M. Hale Pseudoparmelia texana (Tuck.) Hale IB.: on trunk of a tree (Leguminosae) (4919, 4926), det. M.Hale Pseudopyrenula diluta (Fée) Mil]. Arg. ~HF.: on trunk of a shrub (4911), det. R. Harris Punctelia rudecta (Ach.) Krog HF.: on trunk of a tree (4896), conf. M. Hale Tylophoron protrudens Nyl. HF.: on bark of a tree, N slope of a small hill (4904), det. L. Ti bell. Acknowledgments I thank the following specialists for identifying or veri- fying gatherings: Drs. T. Ahti, M. E. Hale, R. Harris, and L. Tibell. Thanks are also given to Dr. R. Egan for criti- cal reading of the manuscript. Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 163-168 A NEW SPECIES AND FIRST RECORD OF GYMNOPAXILLUS Gymnopaxillus crubensis Calvelo & Lorenzo. me. Tabor. Pileo 12-22 mm lato, MYCOTAXON (HYMENOGASTRALES) FROM ARGENTINA SUSANA CALVELO and LAURA LORENZO Centro Regional Universitario Bariloche Universidad Nacional del Comahue CVC 36 bari loche, 6400 YRN, Argentina SUMMARY Gymnopaxillus crubensis is described from North-Western Patagonia. The new species grows sub-hypogeously,on soil, under Nothofagus pumilio and N.dombeyi. Gymnopaxillus morchellaeformis Horak is reported for the first time from Ar- gentina. Up to now the genus Gymnopaxi- llus Horak was monospecific and previ- ously recorded only from Tierra del Fuego, Chile. DESCRIPTION 8-15 mm alto, cylindraceo vel ad basin versus attenuato,albidus, sicco. Columella ramosa, plena, erie pag Carposomatis subhypogaeis, habitu morchellifor 20-26 mm alto, ellipsoi- deo vel subgloboso, ferrugineobrunneo, peridio nu Gleba exposita et denudata, morchelaeforme, Locus: .O..5o—1l.5) tm, Ssicca.. Str pl tev3j- 8) mm baco, October-December 1989 164 deinde vetustate subcava. Odore et sapore gratus vel fortis aromaticus, Solanum tuberosum assus simile. Sporis (8-) 10-14 (-15) x (4-) 5-7 um, symmetricis, ovoideis vel subfusoideis, auriantio luteus, numquam episporio perforato, poro germi- Native nullo-= Basidra 33-42.x (6-9 Aim, tetraster te mata. Cystidiis nullis. Fibulae absentes. Ad te- rram in Nothofagetis (Nothofagus pumilio). Holo- typus in Herbario BAFC 31767 conservatum est. Carpophore fleshy, pileate, caespitose and gre garious. Pileus 12-22 mm wide, 20-26 mm height, broadly ellipsoidal to subglobose; brownish-fer- rugineous; hymenium morchellaeform, irregularly wrinkled in small chambers 0.5-1.5 mm, mot. follow LNG a regular pattern of distribution? with, reser of peridium present only at the apex of the pi- leus 2 Stalk 5-8 7nm wide, S-15 mm Nneight; cy lindas cal, slightly tapering to the base, white, dry. Columella irregularly branched, up to the apex of the pileus, solid, partially hollow after desic— cation. Smell and flavour delicious, resembling roasted potatoes. Chemical reactions of context: KOH negative, ClH negative, KOH-ClH negative. Spores (8-) 10-14 (-15) x (4-) 5-7 wm, bi-radial symmetric, ovoid to subfusiform, appendix apical, smooth, golden-yellowish, without germinative pore. Spores in mass ferrugineous. Basidia 4- spored, cylindrical, 33-42 x 6-9 wm, Sterigqmata 4-6 jam long. Basidiole cylindrical, unbranched, 21-30 x 4-5 yam. Without cystidia. Tramal hyphae cylindrical i: Gy un diam.9,smooth,, nou gel brenzecd, without clamp connections. Holotype: Argentina, Prov. de Rio Negro. Par- que Nacional Nahuel Huapi, headwaters of Rio Ni- reco, 1560 m above sea level. On soil, Nothofagus pumilio forest, SsCalivelo, »26-IIi-1989. BAFC ;31L/G7- Isotype: BCRU 00140 Pig.) Gynnopaxt ius (Crubens 1s a- Carpophore b- Carpophore, longitudinal section. c- Basidia d- Basidiospores e- Basidioles 165 166 Additional specimens examined: Argentina, Prov. de Rio Negro, Parque Nacional Nahuel Huapi, Puer- to Alegre, 820 m above sea level. On soil, Notho- fagus dombeyi forest, L. Lorenzo, 15-III-1985. BCRU 00141. REMARKS The genus appears to be endemic of southern South-American Nothofagus forests.The species is strongly water dependent, since the collections were made in places with very high precipitations levels, headwaters of Rio Nireco: 1900 mm/year, and Puerto Alegre: 3000 mm/ year. Furthermore, on soil with high content of water, one a few meters away from a bog and the other from a lake. Gymnopaxillus crubensis grows subhypogeously and inconspicuously on humus under fallen leaves of Nothofagus sp. The new species is close to G.morchellaeformis Horak with which our specimens were compared; the results are shown on Table 1. The name of the new species refers to CRUB, Centro Regional Universitario Bariloche, were the authors develop their research work. NEW RECORD Gymnopaxillus morchellaeformis Horak,described from Tierra del Fuego, Chile, is reported for the first time (‘trom Argentina ,|\Lago | Roca, Provide SaneaC cuzin Specimens examined: Argentina, Prov. de Santa Cruz) i Lagou Roca, y Lede fy Llic 986. MBARC G06 bor ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We want to thank Dr.Jorge E. Wright (Universi- dad de Buenos Aires) and Dra. Irma Gamundi (Insti £uto. de) Botanicai/C. | Spegazziniy; LavPlata)) #ror their valuable help, for loan of collections and for icritical)jreading of the manuscript. ‘Also to Prof. Werner Shad for checking the Latin diagnosis. 167 peyouersq ‘uv /-4 X GH-07 wir ¢€ wr OT-8 X $9-84 ptosdt{T{Te 07 wWArojftsng oTAqVewWASe Teieqe, xtpuedde MOT T2eA-USTUMOIG ur ¢T-cl aATATSOd eTqessisestp Sqti TeULTpN AT sUuOT SuoTe pe4nqtajistp ‘uu g sneTtd ay YIM SnoTOTODUOD (LZZ8E Sd) STWIOJOeTTeyoaow Ssn{TTxedouwhy peyoueszqun ‘ur c-p xX ()€=1Z wy 9-4 UY 6-9 2-07 —ce wioztsnjyqns o} ptoao dTaAqowuwAS ATTeTpei-Tq Teotde xtpuedde YUSTMOTTeh-uapTo3 ssh ea El Dae SATIeESOU SNOTOTTEp uoTynqTtTaistp jFo uzeqqzed 1eT —n3ei e 4ANoYUIIM Sum G°*T-G‘O sno{[td oy. YIM sno -inoToOouo. Jou f9zTYM (LOLTE DAVE) STSueqnio sn{{[rxedouwAy SOTOTprIseg eqewst1z94sS erprseg seaods (HTO-HOW) SuoT zoe -oi Teotweyd 7xeq}UO0D INOAPTI-TTeUS Silequeyo wnt UuswA yTeIs pue eT Teunto9 ‘sotoeds sntTtxedouwky usenjeq seinjesy [eT IUSAeFITA *T STIPL 168 REFERENCES Hawksworth, D.L.; B.C.Sutton and G.C.Ainsworth. Horak, Horak? 1983. Ainsworth’ & Bisby"s Dictionary or Fungi. Commonwealth Mycol. Inst. Kew, Surrey. E. 1979. Fungi, Basidiomycetes, Agarica- les y Gasteromycetes Secotioides. En Gua- rrera, Sveu al. Flora Criptogamica de Tierra del Fuego XI (6): 1-524. Buenos Aires, Argentina. E. and M.Moser. 1966. Fungi austroameri- cani VIII. Uber neue Gasteroboletaceae aus Patagonien: Singeromyces Moser, Paxillogaster Horak und Gymnopaxillus Ho- rak. Nova Hedwigia X (3/4): 329-341. MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 169-186 October-December 1989 A TAXONOMIC REVISION OF THE GENUS CHEILYMENIA - 1. SPECIES CLOSE TO CHEILYMENIA RUBRA. Jiti Moravec Sadova’ 21/5; ¢. 336 ,.°6/9 0G ADAMOV u Brna Czechoslovakia ABSTRACT Type material of Cheilymenia rubra (Cooke ex Phill.) Boud. and Cheilymenia humarioides (Rehm) Gamundi has been examined. Two new taxa are described: Cheilymenia pseudohumarioides Dissing,J.Moravec et Sivertsen based on collections from Greenland, and Cheilymenia liskae J.Moravec,Fellner et Landa spec. nov. based on a collection from Svalbard, West Spits- bergen. One new combination, Scutellinia alleghenensis (Denison) comb.nov., based on Cheilymenia alleghenensis Denison (1964) is proposed. Descriptions, line drawings and SEM photomicrographs of ascospore ornamentation accompany the paper. INTRODUCTION Taxonomic revision of the genera Coprobia Boud. em. J.Mor. and Cheilymenia Boud. has revealed that these are large genera with many species. It is intended that the results of the examination of almost all relevant type material will be published in several parts, culminating in a monograph of these genera. In the present paper, the results of an examin- ation of material of Cheilymenia rubra (Cooke ex Phill.) Boud. and Cheilymenia humarioides (Rehm) Gamundi are presented, and two new taxa are described. MATERIAL AND METHODS Relevant type material from the herbaria of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew (K), Instituto de Bot&anica "Spegazzini", La Plata (LPS), The New York Botanical Gardens, New York (NY) and Oregon State University, Corvallis (OSU) were examined. Dried specimens were revived in 4 Z NH4 OH. Sections were Stared in Gotton, Bite (tm iVactic acid. (CB) and fuchsin acid. In the case of C. pseudohumarioides, ultramicrotome sections were prepared and sent to me by Dr. H. Dissing, Kobenhagen. Ascospores: were observed and measured under an oil immersion objective at a magnification x 1600. The perisporial ornamen- tation of ascospores was studied on sections stained with CB Geigy S. 123, which stains promptly without heating the slides. This is important as heating may easily destroy the 170 perisporium . _ A scanning electron microscope TESLA BS 300 was used and the photomicrographs (SEM) were prepared from dried specimens in the usual way. TAXONOMIC RESULTS Cheilymenia rubra (Cooke ex Phill.) Boud. Peziza theleboloides Alb.et Schw. var. rubra Cooke, Fungi Brito sen. Hy NOV 2 ener 2 iCrevallea LID. fae hs ie Peziza (Sarcoscypha) rubra Cooke, Mycographia 83,1876 (nomen abortivum) . Lachnea rubra Cooke ex Phillips, British Discom. 225, 1887. scutellinia rubra (Cooke ex) Phill.) Kuntze. Rev. Gem Plante ZEOOD MN Gots Cheilymenia rubra (Cooke ex Phill.) Boudier, Hist. class. DAUSCOM UIE UE Sao Or Apothecia 2-5 mm diam., sessile, scattered to crowded, sub- globose and closed when young, becoming shallow cupulate to discoid, fleshy; hymenium orange-red (the dried apothecia are dark reddish-brown), externally concolorous or paler, covered with short, brownish hairs of a very irregular size; these are densely aggregated at the margin of the apothecia where long hairs are mixed with small hairs or pyriform cells with thickened, brownish walls, giving a brownish colour to the marginal zone. Rooting marginal hairs 80-320 x 12-28 pm, pale brown to reddish-brown, rigid, thick-walled (walls 1.5-4 pm thick), usually pointed above, irregularly more or less curved, with a simple attenuated base or, rarely, with a shortly bifurcate base, arising among the excipular cells. Hairs of the lower surface of the excipulum are smaller, 40-160 x 10-25 pm, with thinner walls and occasionally with hyaline tips. Ectal excipulum of textura globulosa-angularis, consisting of 4-5 rows of large cells, which become smaller and angular towards the margin of apo- thecia, and very large and globose near the base, (15-)45-80 (-100) pm diam. Medulla composed of compact, interwoven, often inflated, hyaline hyphae, which are 7-12 ym thick, forming a textura intricata. Hypothecium poorly differenti- ated,consisting of smaller hyphae. Asci 135-170 x 14-21 pm, cylindrical with rounded tips and attenuated below towards a simple or inconspicuously bifurcate base, 8-spored. Ascospores uniseriate, ellipsoid, (15-)16.5-21(-22.5) x (8-) 9-11-12) jm, mositly 19 «x )/10.5\ pm, .subhyaline, without guttules, with a yellow refractive colour when stained with CB and with a loosening perisporium covered by fine, low, irregular cyanophilic warts and crests 0.1-1.0 pm diam. and up to 0.3 pm high. Paraphyses filiform, 3-4 pm thick, with apex slightly enlarged to 4-6(-7) pm diam., clustered together. Habitat: On spent decaying hops and vegetable debris, straw mixed with dung and soil. Material examined: England, Batheaston, on spent hops, April 1872 leg. E.C. Broome, labelled "'P. theleboloides red form (K ex Cooke, holotype); England, Batheaston, s.date (NY ex herbarium of G. Massee, isotype); Ed.1l, N° 572 and N° 186 of Fungi Brittanici Exsiccati, labelled Peziza (Sarcoscypha) rubra (K); Switzerland, Ziirich, ''on the ground", April 1888 Yt leg G. Winter, Fungi Helvetici Suppl. 78, labelled Lachnea rubra CK) 2 This taxon was first described as a variety of Peziza thele- boloides and later described at specific rank by Cooke (1876) under the invalid name Peziza (Sarcoscypha) rubra Cooke © (a later homonym of Peziza rubra Peck 1872). It was redescribed by Phillips (1887) under the new name Lachnea rubra Cooke. As Phillips used Cooke’s epithet and aerributed wit) vo theauther, the correct inmamefon this ‘spe- cies, following the combination in Cheilymenia by Boudier (1907), is Cheilymenia rubra (Cooke ex Phill.) Boud. All packets of the type material contain the same species. The holotype must be the specimen collected by C.E. Broome and labelled ''P. theleboloides red form'; which includes about eight apothecia growing on spent hops. Material, which is apparently a part of the same collection is deposited in NY herbarium and must be considered to be isotype, though Denison (1964) referred to it as "holotype''. The two other collections deposited in K as well as Winter’s collection (NY) represent the same species. However, the substrate Otmmanter?s ‘collection: is nok just ‘soil (on: the)ground’’. as annotated by Winter) but in fact consists of soil mixed with straw and chaff (probably from horse dung) and the apothecia are growing on the vegetable debris. It should be noted that another specimen deposited in NY labelled as ''Sarcoscypha rubra Cooke (Sur les feuilles pour- rissantes dans les bois, au voisinage du type, Shrewsbury (Angleterre), Mars 1882 leg. W. Phillips) and with a diagnose identical to that of Cooke,is, in my opinion, Coprobia thele- boloides (Alb.et Schw.) J.Mor. I have found only apothecia with superficial, pale hairs and immature asci without developed ascospores. According to Cooke (1876), C. thelebo- loides often grows together with C. rubra on the same sub- strate (spent hops), and this may explain the error. The most conspicuous features of C. rubra are the short but rigid thick-walled brownish hairs, which have a simple or shortly bifurcate base, and the irregular arrangement of the hairs, which are densely mixed with copious, very short hairs or even pyriform or irregularly-shaped cells with brownish thickened walls, giving a brownish colour to the marginal zone. The size and shape of the hairs, their arrangement, and also the larger ascospores clearly distinguish C. rubra from Cheilymenia coprinaria (Cooke) Boud. as has already been stated by Denison (1964). The type of C. coprinaria (K) has also been examined (J.Moravec 1989). Cheilymenia humarioides (Rehm) Gamundi Lachnea humarioides Rehm,-Bih. Kon. Sv. Vet. Ak. Handl 25; AG GS ar hE 6 a Yay SOO: Cheilymenia humarioides (Rehm) Gamundi, Bull. Soc. Argent. TSO OS HG 2s Apothecia 1-3 mm diam., sessile, gregarious, at first sub- globose, becoming cupulate to discoid with an undulate margin, fleshy, hymenium bright orange-red when fresh, becoming orange-red when dry, with a pale yellowish margin, external surface paler, covered with scattered curved hairs; Hairs brown, becoming hyaline in their upper part (as seen N IN be | Ze section of the (Holotype K). Be A. apothecia; DMs AG... ad eS yuDra: marginal part of the apothec bigs Ws Cheilymenia 73 with the naked eye). Rooting marginal hairs 90-300(-400) x 11-25 pm, rigid, yellow-brown to brownish, apically colourless, obtuse to pointed at the apex, sparsely septate or rarely lacking septa, thick-walled, (the walls 1-2 pm thick) with a bifurcate or simply attenuated base, arising deeply within the ectal excipulum. Hairs towards the base of the excipulum yellowish or subhyaline, septate, with an obtuse apex, 90-180 x 8-15 pm. Ectal excipulum a textura globulosa-angularis composed of pale yellowish cells, 20-75 pm diam., which are more angular and smaller towards the margin of apothecia and become subglobose and angular towards the base. Medullary excipulum clearly differentiated, com- prising a textura intricata composed of interwoven, often inflated, mostly horizontally arranged 4-7 pm thick hyphae. Hypothecium poorly developed, composed of smaller hyphae and cells. Asci7 150-240 x 16-26 um; cylindrical-with subtruncated tips, shortly attenuated towards a simple or shortly bifurcate base, inamyloid, 8-spored. Ascospores uniseriate, ellipsoid, Coe 2- 21-261 32959) eel 2-14.53 G1 mk mostiy. 24 -*% 13.3) um, without guttules, subhyaline, with a dark yellow refractive colour when stained with CB. The ascospore wall consists of three layers, the perisporium bearing conspicuous,cyanophilic rounded or irregular warts 0.3-1.5(-2.5) pm diam. and 0.2-1 (-1.5)pm high (measured under oil immersion + CB). Paraphyses filiform, simple, septate, 3-4 pm thick, the upper cells somewhat enlarged (4-9 ym ) containing yellowish to orange pigment. Habitat: coprophilous, collected on cow-dung and horse excrements in Argentina and Chile. Material examined: Argentina, Tierra del Fuego,Depto.Ushuaia, alrededores de Ushuaia, "malin" al NE del pueblo, 20.1.1964 leg. I.J.Gamundi (Neotype LPS 33427a). Cheilymenia humarioides is a distinct species which differs from C. rubra in having larger ascospores with a three layered wall. This unusual feature has already been noted by Gamundi (1972,1975). The ornamentation of the perisporium (the external delicate easily loosening coat) consists of much larger and higher warts than that in C. rubra (compare also SEM photomicrographs). Moreover, the apothecia of C. humarioides are smaller and not so densely covered with hairs, the hairs being usually colourless in their upper parts and with thinner walls. For a detailed illustration of apothecia, their anatomy and other microfeatures see Gamundi (1972,1975). The ascospore perisporium was described and illustrated as smooth by Gamundi, perhaps because the slides with sections stained in lactophenol were heated, and the perisporium consequently destroyed. C . humarioides is known from 7 other collections from Argen- tina (Tierra del Fuego) and 2 collections from Chile examined by Gamundi (1972,1975). Holotype material does not exist and the neotype selected by Gamundi (1972) is from the same area as the original collection. Cheilymenia pseudohumarioides Dissing, J.Moravec et Sivertsen spec.nov.: Apothecia 2-3 mm diam., gregaria, breviter turbinata, usque discoidea, margine tenui, albido, disco aurantiaco usque 174 NSS ee gee BES ea ——— te Y anole pe h Ost © a) YS ys GC = ST a AA QL ae = SNe ee OV NS Were rg N Coy OD ot a ewe a eet fan QUUUAT pag eag eres cae RK) LO + —S SEN HOG Sie \ ae SY ee eae SSS Sly) 5a VAS = Gein SR = SSSI SN SS == Ge ee — ee (°° oo oO «] 45: 60.) 756" . 90)... 205, sb204/0385 Daltons x 109 Fig. 4. Neurospora tetrasperma. Diploid DNA values in young asci, all with one nucleus. Mean = 73-3 xX 10° daltons; S.e.m. (= 2.167 ‘che ‘range, 51.9-129.6° x 10" &daltons? n° = 6c. pani LG ib) oO 14 7 212 g a 4 Sot be OZ ® 8+ WY we) WN A 6 ZZ 3 Wy z Hy ty, Wy D4 ay) We 9 LULA i5 30 £49 Daltons x 109 Pigs |S Neurospora crassa. Haploid DNA values in microcon- idia (hatched bars). Mean PAE UN eB ae 8) daltons; s.e.m. 0.39; the range 23.9-31.6 x 10° daltons; n=30. Mycelia (opep bars). Mean =) isa. Oe KAO daltons; )'S.é6.m.:. = 3 O4o¢. Le Tange wos SL. Oren oO" daltons: n=30. Chromosomal DNA in micro- conidia mostly unreplicated, some in mycelia replicated and hence somewhat greater. 213 pairs. Microconidia of the peach/fluffy strain we used were 99% uninuclgate and averaged 27.0 X 10° daltons per nucleus. Mycelia, how- ever, averaged more DNA than microconidia, appar- ently because some nuclei were pre-S and some post- S. Since N. crassa micro- conidia mostly were unreplicated (Fig. 5), the mean and 1 C values were virtually the same. If the estimate of Krumlauf & Marzivir(op.ncit juvais aed C value for non-dividing cultures, multiplying it by 1.5 “would .yvield.,also'ia theoretical mean of about DLO wx LOpaaLeons: Using an alternating- field gel electrophoretic system which employs contour-clamped homogeneous electric fields (CHEF), Orbach, Volbrath, Davis & Yanofsky (1988) estimated the molecular karyotype of N. crassa to be around 31.3 > aie ot 8 daltons. This exceeds the estimates indicated above but equals the amount indicated herein for mycelium (Table 1; Fig. 5). Estimates of nuclear DNA should be included in descriptions of fungi when possible, either in lieu of the chromosome number or in addition tore.) Such intor— mation could prove to be very useful in taxonomic studies of fungi, especially among fungi with a dearth of definitive characteristics. Duran and Fischer (1961), for example, concluded that Tilletia horrida Tak. on rice was a synonym of Tilletia barclayana (Bref.) Sacc. which parasitizes range grasses. However, this study showed that T. horrida contains 24% more DNA than T. barclayana hence the two probably are distinct species. Furthermore, the protocol for the quantification of nuclear DNA as described herein was 214 simple, inexpensive, and consistently yielded reproducible results. The amount of DNA ascribed to S. cerevisiae for purposes of estimating the DNA content of the fungi included in this study deserves additional mention because it relates to the veracity, of the data presented herein. The decision to use ie oak 0 daltons in the calculations stemmed from a number of sophisticated researches, namely, those of Bicknell et al. (1970), Lauer et al. (1977), and Mortimer et al. (1985), all of which provided estimates of the haploid genome which hov- ered around 1.0 x 10 daltons. Since this figure probably closely approximated the 1 C value of haploid nuclei, the estimates of DNA presented here were considered near absolute amounts for dividing cells, exclusive of mitochondrial DNA. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS We thank Professor David D. Perkins, Stanford University for his critical and unstinting review of the manuscript and for the suggestions he offered to improve it. We are like- wise indebted to him for the peach/fluffy microconidial strain of Neurospora crassa which proved to be an invaluable part of this study. We also thank Professor Jack D. Rogers for the culture of Neurospora tetrasperma. Finally, we are most grateful to Jane M. Lawford for her unflagging patience in typing several versions of the manuscript. LITERATURE CITED BARRATT, R. W., & GARNJOBST, L. (1949). Genetics of a col- onial microconidiating mutant strain of Neurospora crassa. Genetics 34, 351-369. BICKNELL, J. N., & DOUGLAS, H. C. (1970). Nucleic acid ho- mologies among species of Saccharomyces. Journal of Bacteriology 101, 505. BOHM, N. & SPRENGER, E. (1968); Fluorescence cytophoto- metry: A valuable method for the quantitative determina- tion of nuclear Feulgen-DNA. Histochemie 16, 100-118. BOSSHARD, U. (1964). Fluoreszenzmikroskopische Messung des DNS Gehaltes von Zellkernen. Zeitschrift fur Wissen- schaftliche Mikroskopie und fur Mikroskopische Technik 65, 391-408. CARLE, G. F. & OLSON, M. V. (1987). Physical characteriza- tion of the rDNA cluster and of chromosome XII in Saccharomyces cerevisiae. Yeast Genetics and Molecular Biology, p. 119. Conference sponsored by Genetics Soc. of Amer., San Francisco, CA, June 16-21. CAVALIER-SMITH, T. (1985). Eukaryote gene numbers, non- coding DNA, and genome size. In The Evolution of Genome Size (ed. T. Cavalier-Smith), pp. 69-103. Chichester, New York, Brisbane, Toronto, Singapore. John Wiley and Sons. DURAN, R. (1988). Ustilaginales of Mexico. Taxonomy, Symptomatology, Spore Germination, and Basidial Cytology. Pullman, U.S.A.: Washington State University. 215 DURAN, (RR: -& FISCHER, (G. > W. (1961). The Genus Tilletia. Pullman, U.S.A. The President and Regents of Washington State University. FAND, S. B.: (1970). Environmental conditions for optimum Feulgen hydrolysis. In Introduction to Quantitative Cytochemistry II (ed. G. L. Wied & G. F. Bahr), pp. 209- 221. New York, U.S.A.: Academic Press. GAGEOTT., .C.. L.; SRIPRAKASH, K. oS. ,(\ BATUM;, C.. M. ‘& ‘CLARK= WALKER, ] (Ge De (bool). An unexpected response of Torulopsis glabrata fusion products to X-irradiation. Mutation Research 81, 155-164. HOROWITZ, N. H. & MACLEOD, H. (1960). The DNA content of Neurospora nuclei. Microbiol Genetics Bulletin 17, 6- de JOHANSEN, D. A. (1940). Plant Microtechnique. New York, U.S.A.: McGraw-Hill. KRUMLAUF, R. & MARZLUF, G. A. (1980). Genome organization and characterization of the repetetive and inverted repeat DNA sequences in Neurospora crassa. Journal of Biological Chemistry 255, 1138-1145. LAUERGe G..D;, ROBERTS, T. M.,& KLOTZ, L. C. (1977)... Deter mination of the nuclear DNA content of Saccharomyces cerevisiae and implications for the organization of DNA in yeast chromosomes. Journal of Molecular Biology 114, SU s= 32.0. LEUCHTENBERGER, C. (1958). Quantitative determination of DNA in cells by Feulgen microspectrophotometry. In General Cytochemical Methods, (ed. J. F. Danielli), vol. 1, pp. 219-278. New York, U.S.A.: Academic Press. MORTIMER ja Re, cha. Ke sOCHLLD,, -D. (1985). Genetic map of Saccharomyces cerevisiae, Edition 9. Microbiological Reviews 49, 181-212. ORBGACH a Mag the s) VOUURALH, way DAVIS, Re” Wii & AYANOFSKY) 2 C. (1988). An electrophoretic karyotype of Neurospora crassa. Molecular and Cellular Biology 8, 1469-1473. PATAU, K. (1952). Absorption microphotometry of irregular- shaped objects. Chromosoma 5, 341-362. ROSSEN, J. M. & WESTERGAARD, M. (1966). Studies on the mechanism of crossing over. II. Meiosis and the time of meiotic chromosome replication in the ascomycete Neottiella rutilans (Fr.) Dennis. Compt... Rend... Trav. Lap. Carisberg)35, 261-336. RUC, cb (1966). Determination of DNA content by micro- fluorometry. In Introduction to Quantitative Cytochem- istry. u(ed. G..G. W1iGd)., Dp. 281-294.) New York, U.S.A. Academic Press. SCHMITT, J. C.& BRODY, SS. (1976). Biochemical’ genetics! of Neurospora crassa conidial germination. American Society for Microbiology 40, 1-41. SWIFT, H. H. (1950). The constancy of desoxyribose nucleic acid in plant nuclei. Proceedings of the National Academy Science, USA 36,643-654. PPNS 0030. College of Agriculture and Home Economics Research Center, Washington State University, Pullman, WA 99164. 216 Table 1. species of fungi. Species Ustilago succisae Tolyposporium penicillariae Sphacelotheca hydropiperis Sphacelotheca cruen 5 Thecaphora hennenea Sporisorium anthistirae Ustilago betonicae Tolyposporium bullatum Sporisorium puellare Urocystis colchici Cintractia taubertiana Ustilago convertere-sexualis Sorosporium consanguineum Sorosporium penuriasorus Sporisorium reilianum Ustilago cynodontis Ustilago zeae Ustilago scitaminea Ustilago aschersoniana Ustilago spermophora Ustilago tricophora Ustilago buchloés Sporisorium rhynchelytri Sporisorium sorghi Ustilago ixophori Tilletia barclayana Sphacelotheca diplospora Sorosporium caledonicum Sphacelotheca pamparum Sorosporium cenchri Ustilago bethelii Sphacelotheca monilifera Ustilago opiziicola Sphacelotheca nealii Sphacelotheca andropogonis-— hirerrovrd Ustilago neglecta Sorosporium confusum Tilletia tuberculata Tilletia trachypogonis Tilletia rugispora Tolyposporium junci Sorosporium mixtum mean 13.51/ 13.9 15.0 3 Hs A 15.9 A ne RS 16.3 Le. 6.9 17.1 17d Lae Pe ed: 18.0 18.3 18.7 oS 19.8 LORS 20.4 205 20'..7 20.8 PAB GAY Pap eee | Pai Lae 21.4 22.2 2225 PAP AD, &% 22.8 2002 23.4 23 49 24.0 24.3 24.4 24.9 2545 25125 26.4 26.4 range L226 aor Os Dp =) oe ee B.'O e so. - 6 O27 *@F 6 oe 2. 8 2 6 OUMONAWOAPRKEKANINDRPAKPHDVOWOHANY — — POO DNOOPW0MOMON .9= i = oe My Aes by 2 OF be Dia On Hot wor i oe ~4- eos Bi dae =O or = i 138 = fe. is ILecars To 4a=29 02 i252 5..6 ee epee eh el Loe bee 13.8-28.8 i IBA Boe Pgs, TiS a6 a7 9.6-34.8 p Wer iret Wea ik A E 14 /1=32 55 26 Ze ne 24 24 = 29 28 24 =3.1' 22's 24 32 33 26 28 2 28 34 6) 14.2-34.6 L2tas 20 13), 605736 45 16.0-34.6 BNC POG Toth Heel « 43. 2739.43 17 .7-40-3 14.1-32.4 M7 i=29..5 24 F2—33...0 isis sO8 . Estimates of nuclear DNA in haploid nuclei of 72 daltons x 10? s.e.m. 0.61(30) 1.26(30) 0.76(30) 0.70(31) 0.70(31) 0.69(30) 0.69(30) 0.79(30) 0.79(30) 0.58(30) ¥O74130) 0.99(30) 0.88(30) 1.08 (30) 0.88(30) 0.84(30) 0.57(30) 1.00(30) 0.69(30) 1.18(30) 1.02 (30) 0.61(30) 0.79(30) 0.99(30) 0.88(30) 0.96(30) 1.03 (30) 1.21(30) 1.18 (30) 1.29(30) 0.99(30) 1.08 (30) 1:24(30) 1.35(30) 0.79(30) 0.64 (30) 1/29(30) 1.23 (30) 1.29(20) 0.45(30) 0.88(30) 1.26(30) 217 Ustilago elegans 2657 19.0-36.6 0.88(30) Ustilago tricuspidis 26 ais 60-4148 91.32(30) Ustilago pie octet var. agrestis Bh ie 0 5.4533. 445 2/02130) Ustilago minor Pt es a6.0=50.'2'° :2284(30) Ustilago enneapogonis PAT Be | LS drags 1. 42.030) Tilletia horrida PAG ERS | 18.9-46.9 1.68(30) Melanopsichium pennsylvanicum 27.9 To.5=4 764) 1.30 (30) Ustilago bullata 28.3 LS sie ae WOOD Set 30) Ustilago segetum var. segetum 28.6 LS e420. 0) Pl. Oo (35) Ustilago aegopogonis 29.65 18/1447 41 56 (30) Ustilago segetum var. avenae 3022 7s a aos OF 2. 66030) Tilletia narasimhanii 31.0 1732-45..9 1.24(30) Neurospora crassa B56 20 sie ORO bs OSC 20} Tilletia obscura- reticulata CP iret | 25. 054.9" (1 78630) Tilletia boutelouae 331.6 24.4-43.2. 0.99(30) Tilletia buchloeana so06 2510=43'..0 4:05 79)(30) Tilletia muhlenbergiae 34.5 13 4026.5) 260030) Tilletia narayanaraoana 3967 23.9754. 2) 1.274(30) Neurospora tetrasperma>/ 39.9 2055-68. 7 ') LetF7 38} Ustilago violacea ANS 23.2764.8 °2:.28(30) Sorosporium saponariae 41.8 2259-5901" 2422030) Tilletia durangensis 42.6 S097 sr 5.) Pe FCS 0) Tilletia aegopogonis AS.7 25..6-63. 6) 198630) Tilletia brunkil 47.8 25.07 oe 2es6o (30) Tilletia laevis eh 35-80. 1 hee. 2 (30) Tilletia indica 61.9 AL eros Gi SSC 30} Tilletia contraversa 70 s2 38.4-99.9 3.16(30) Tilletia lycuroides A286 27.0=120). 8n4.93:(30} Trtletia tritici A ise 40.5- Las. 7)4..48:(30)) Schroeteria delastrina 95.8 43..9=164..3 6.10030) 1/ The means shown are 1.5 times the 1 C value and are relative to nuclear measurements in dividing cultures of the standard, Saccharomyces cerevisiae, in which 1 C = 1.0 X 10 daltons of RNA, and the mean for dividing cultures therefore ag) XN 2:0 daltons. Data plotted in Figure 2. 2/ Measurements for Thecaphora hennenea, Urocystis colchici, Ustilago spegazzini var. agrestis, and Neurospora crassa from mycelial nuclei; all other measurements of smut fungi from secondary sporidia. 3/ From 2- and 4-nucleate ascospores. “L608E# DOLY UO peseq szZUSWeANsSeoW TetTonu ptoTtdta *sneTonu ouo Yy4TM Tose butdoTeAep ut peansesu -ohejs ejeeToOnu-p pue -z ey We seAodsoose uT peanseew ToeTonu ptotdey /2 *XHoTOuTUISZ eNTeA-D oJ (0G6T) FFTMS 98S 7 Test 2 eS i —— SE T0c msecracecz = (0G) 66:01) 1 0c. 0 OL -0g1c=e- 01. (O0t}7s 04-0 G17, cersi dais. sookuoreyooes WO? 0°Gr=1. et — (Tey erits. O° le = S°OL “© ec-S°S « (TE) OL720T) 6°50 eoueuuey er0ydeoeyL 6-0c OnaS-O sce (OG) Tilt -S-Lt © Lely C&=9 6 (O€)88°OF E°S8T unueTTTezr wntTzrost1zo0ds rifcear Orr iic. (OC)16L07 L°Ot - v1 Gl 8. 9C-L£76 =(O0C/ TS Ofer Cr stjzuopous9 ofeTtzsn Gee 9° Pa=c-er (UC) Sl°lr. tlh = 6 CL ef 8c-G VL. (0C) 2G Ose cer eeez obe[TT3sN G206 He o/=c 9c (06) 66 Et T°VS O°SL Pp St-r-STt (O00) <0 Le. 07 ce ST zso1be "TRA rurz2zebSds obeTtizsn Gee mot) =0-0r —(0f)€9°1lt T°9S ~ 0°6T YO" Or—L"8T= (GE) 80 Tre ot 82 unzebes ‘zea wnqzebes obeTtzsn EUCGLONG TT abetS (09) OTe O° 6L* S79 Sol" 89-S2 07m SELL. TFs 6266 /zeutedserza} erodsoineNn 8°SS O°ZTT-6°T9 (Oc)\Tl- CE (8°28 — 0 “LS 8" 19—cs Ses NOS ee scr Soop eeoeTOTA obeTT ASN 218 OnTeA opuedt OTN Ses ueowW oONnTePA obuert EY eyes) ueouw ac St setoeds TeTonu uz TeTonu u gt X SUOITeD ThunjJ eutTu Jo TeToONu pToTdtp pue ptoTdey Az0J pezeutysse WNd +0 a5 eTonu jo sjunowe ober9say *sentTea Oo butpuodsez105 AtTeyA pue "% eTqeL 219 °(978 OAON ‘AOWTRAOW *M °U ¥ OSTZ X ATqGeD *d) pesn sem 60T9ZH# DOLY SQUSWeAnseew pTOTdIp Aoq *(GLZOT# DOLY) utTezqys eydte edAQj butzew ptotdey eeez s,uerzheputy °*D °*D UO peseq SjUsUeAnseou ptoTdey /> (*sezodsot{tTe, butjeutwze6 Aq powrz0JF TT Tey HhunodA ut peanseow TeTonu ptotdey eeusuuey erOYUdeoSUuL pue STySeAabe -AzeA TUTZZebeds Obe{T1qSN UL) ‘*serTodsot{eq4 eAZeeTOnuTunN ut TeToOnu ptoTtdtp ‘etptazods sejeeTOnutun ut poeAanseow tThunyJ Anus oyA Jo TeToOnu ptotdey /¢ ‘ > i f ni | Ply 4 UKs Lar i 1% ay f ive py ule bya ‘ 4 if ete fh « ua i } 1 } rin i iy ‘ j H ; i \" j i i A \ ei5 ve ‘ah War of 14 yt r } { f ' ‘ 1 vy if Wi ; T J Wy ) I oy yay te i : PA ’ ‘ ip ‘ ieee \ i) ; ty hy a pS § aan) & ; , } ‘ { § f \ Ws ; i ‘ wig 7 H 5 ~ { i oh % if Wyo ; t ” } i I y. } / ; 1 ~~ i) uw I j i ; Peet i i yt , U i} } \ j e j i Re Al \\ : i! " } i ; in) { rf yee] y) het 1 Vet AAPL i iy i et \ ie) f fi } 1 / 8 Pa ) ho 5 ; oy WY eee Yt | { is { | H 9 fy i 1 : 1 1 j / j } ij i | : ' ik f pas h { , iy ie a a ; j sige ene fasy ! Aen aa (8) hi i i iH na Z Asa Wig f ens Van : NEED TERA Hayetican 3 Fe geo Rh } ey paw | 44 aay ! if Tig Th ote t iat} ce LY, Oey | i PANTY MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 221-247 October-December 1989 MELIOLACEOUS FUNGI FROM THE STATE OF KERALA, INDIA I. V.B. Hosagoudar Botanical Survey of India, Southern Circle, Coimbatore 641003 India and R.D. GOoOoOSs Department of Botany, University of Rhode Island, Kingston, RI 02881 SUMMARY This paper reports in part the results of a survey undertaken during 1981-1984 of the meliolaceous fungi found in the Idukki Hydroelectric Project Area in the State of Kerala, India. Two hundred fifty eight collections were made, resulting in the identification of 103 species and infra- specific taxa. Of these, 32 are undescribed species, and 13 have been determined to be new varieties. These fungi will be described in subsequent papers. Twenty-seven taxa were recorded from India for the first time. The taxa were distributed in five genera, as follows: Amazonia (4), Armatella (2), Asteridiella (9), Irenopsis (4), and Meliola (84). Species belonging to genera other than Meliola are treated in this paper, and include four species of Amazonia, with three new species A. acronychiae, A. actinodaphnis and A. syzygii; two species of Armatella, nine species of Asteridiella, including the four new species A. clerodendricola, A. crotonis, A. macarangicola, and A. turpiniicola; four species of Irenopis, including the new species I. eriolaenae, and a new variety I. leeae Hansford var. indica. Keywords: Meliolaceae, Amazonia, Armatella, Asteridiella, Irenopsis, India, Kerala, black mildews. The Meliolaceae (Order Meliolales), commonly known as the 'black mildews' or ‘dark mildews', are epiphyllous parasites on a broad range of host plants. As a group, they show many parallels with the 'powdery mildews' (Order Erysiphales) (Alexopoulos & Mims, 1979) and have been considered by some authors (Wellman, 1972) to be a tropical 222 counterpart of that group. They are sometimes erroneously referred to as "sooty moulds", which are saprobic fungi associated with scale insects or honey dew producers and which are placed in another order of fungi (Stevens, 1931; Hughes, 1976). In contrast to the sooty moulds, the black mildews are parasites, penetrating their hosts by means of haustoria that arise from the characteristic superficial hyphopodiate mycelium. The production of the bulbous haustoria from the lower surface of the head cells of the capitate hyphopodia has been schematically illustrated by Doidge (1921) Roger (1953) and Luttrell (1989). The black Mildews are most abundant in the tropics, although some species occur in temperate regions. As with Erysiphales and the Uredinales, the Meliolales show a high level of host specialization, making it essential to know the host species before any attempt is made to identify these fungi to the species level. The probability of accurately identifying these fungi to the species level or of recognizing a new taxon without first identifying the host are remote. Although attempts have been made to culture these fungi, both in the laboratory and on host plants (Bal, 1919; Hansford, 1961; Thite,\ 1975; Goos, 1978), no one has yet succeeded in doing so. Hansford's (1961) monumental monograph of the group gives an account of 1814 taxa, known from throughout the worid. About 100 taxa, including homonyms and synonyms, have been reported from India (Bilgrami et. al., 1979, 1981; Hosagoudar, 1985). To learn more about the occurrence of the Meliolaceae in India, a survey was made in the region of the Idukki Hydroelectric Project Area in Kerala. This study was carried out during the period 1981-84, when twenty well-pianned coilecting trips, covering all seasons, were conducted. These surveys resulted in 258 collections. There are no prior collection records for this region, and several of the collections are new records for India. THE STUDY AREA Idukki, the largest hilly district in Kerala State, is located in the Western Ghats, between 9° 15' and 10 21" of north latitude and 76° 37" and 77° 25" of east longitude. The district extends 115 km north to south and 67 km east to west (Fig. 1). The important feature of this district is the Idukki Hydroelectric Project. The reservoir combines the courses of the Cheruthoni and Periyar rivers and is spread over an area of 59.8 sq km. The catchment area of the reservoir is 649.3 sq km and is Situated at an altitude of 695 m. 223 The forest area bordering the reservoir, an area estimated to contain 57,312 hectares including the reservoir and the catchment area, was chosen for study. (see Fig. !). Climatological’ data for tne area tare summarized in Fig. 2. The following types of forests, as classified by Chandrasekharan (1962), Champion and Seth (1962) and Mohanan (1985), are found in the study area: (1) West Coast Tropical Evergreen Forests, (2) West Coast Semi-Evergreen Forests, (3) Southern Moist Mixed Deciduous Forests, and (4) South Indian Subtropical Hill Savanna (grassland with exposed rocks and scattered trees). The understory of the evergreen forests has been cleared and cash crops such as cardamom, coffee, and ginger are now grown. METHODS AND MATERIALS Identification of the host plant is an essential step in the identification of these fungi; hence, it was necessary to collect specimens of the host, preferably with reproductive parts, when making collections of the fungi. Each specimen collected was assigned a collection number, and data regarding pathogenicity, nature of the colonies, nearby infected host plants and other relevant information was recorded. Following collection, the leaf material was dried between blotters, changed daily for several days (Jain and Rao, 1977). Host identity was confirmed with the help of experts and through comparison with specimens deposited in the Madras Herbarium, Coimbatore, (M.H.). For rapid temporary mounts, celiophane tape worked well. For permanent mounts, use of clear nail polish, which is both cheap and readily available, was preferred. With this method, a drop of the naii polish was applied to the fungal colonies, spread carefully with the tip of a fine brush so as not to disturb the colonies, and allowed to dry ina dust free chamber for about half an hour. A "flip" was formed, with the fungal colonies firmly embedded in it. This was easily eased off the leaf with the help of a razor blade or scalpel. A drop of mounting medium, such as Canada balsam or D.P.X. was spread on a clean Slide, and the flip carefully placed upon it so as to avoid air bubbies. Two more drops of the mounting medium were placed over the flip, and a ciean cover glass gently applied. The slides were allowed to dry for 2 to 3 days in a dust free chamber, after which the excess mounting medium was removed. In some fungi, septa may not be visible because of the heavy pigmentation. In such cases, fungal material was scraped from the leaf and mounted in 10% KOH solution. After 30 minutes, the KOH was removed and replaced with clear lacto-phenol (vrepared according to Rangaswamy, 224 1975). Both KOH and lacto-phenol are good clearing agents, making the septa visible for study. Camera lucida drawings were made of all specimens. TAXONOMIC REVIEW Meliola and its associated genera were formerly considered under the tribe Meiiolineae (Stevens, 1927, 1928; Hansford, 1961). Martin (1941) proposed the family Meliolaceae in the Order Meliolales; the description of the family was emended and validated by Hansford (1946). Alexopoulos and Mims (1979) followed this arrangement. Yarwood (1973), however, considered all of the genera of the family Meliolaceae under the Perisporaceae of the Order Erysiphales. Muller and von Arx (1973) considered the Meliolaceae under the unitunicatae of the Order Meliolales. Hawksworth et al. (1983) and Eriksson (1982) placed the Meliolaceae under a broadly conceived Order Dothideales. Hawksworth and Eriksson, in Eriksson and Hawksworth (1986), emended the description of the Order Meliolales proposed by Gaumann (1964), treating it under the bitunicatae, and compared the group with the Microthyriales. Luttrell (1989) concluded that the Meliolales belong in the Pyrenomycetes (in the narrow sense) and should not be placed with the Loculoascomycetes, thus essentially agreeing with Muller and von Arx (1973). For many years, Meliola amphitricha Fries was considered to be the type species of the genus. Arnaud (1918) was the first to guestion its validity, and subsequent study has shown it to be a nomen confusum. The Situation was reviewed by Toro (1952) who resolved the problem by selecting M. trichostroma (Fr.) Toro as the lectotype species. Hansford (1961) accepted Toro's views and segregated from the "catch-all" species, M. amphitricha Fr., more than 100 species, relegating the name M. amphitricha to his list of Species Excludendae, with the comment: "that ephithet is discarded". The number of genera assigned to the family Meliolaceae varies from 5 to 50, depending on the limits established for the family. Stevens (1927, 1928) considered seven genera; Hansford (1961) gave an account of five genera; Ainsworth (1971) recognized about fifty genera; Muller and von Arx (1973) included seven genera, while Eriksson and Hawksworth (1986) included twenty-two genera, three of which were doubtful. To keep the group homogeneous, we are following Muller and von Arx (1973) in treating six genera, namely: Amazonia, Appendiculella, Armatella, Asteridiella, Irenopsis and Meliola. The Saprobic, rhizophylious, monotypic genus Diporotheca Gordon and Shaw is excluded. 229 QVOu G341IVL3aWNN SWV34IS YIOANAS§AY avou GONE V1VYsm dlvls IWHSHV 1 VIVWNVAIINd WOLIVWV1O0W we XN ~ SS ee oS wv ® Bt NK \\ Cn vey WVQ) YVAVLIVYS XS is AYNWNIVN *S NAVaVUVYWd “SS IHSHVWYH > S, INVAVANVHL Ss. VuvdlaNvd % % & BZ 2 ts a NAVNIVd Wvd INOHLNY3SHD AdOHLVHZVA A map of the Idukki Hydroelectric project area. 1. Fig. 226 Rainfall (mm) 300 600 @ 300 O O 0 J Bis aM ALM J A Months 30 70 50 34 30 20 Fig. 2. Climatological data for the Idukki Project Area, based on the average of five years (1978-1982). 6 O A A Maximum temperature Minimum temperature Rainfall Humidity Humidity ( % ) Temperature (‘C ) 227 We are following Hansford (1961) and Luttrell (1989) in using the term mucronate hyphopodia for the phialide-like branches found on the mycelium of many members of the Meliolaceae. Hughes (1981), following the examination of several species, concluded that these structures do indeed function as phialides, but Luttrell (1989) did not find this to be the case in Meliola floridensis Hansf. Until further evidence is brought forth, it seems advisable to continue use of the established terminology. ORDER MELIOLALES: with a single family. FAMILY MELIOLACEAE Martin ex Hansford. CMI Paper 16s23. 1946. Foliicolous ectoparasites; mycelium superficial, brown, septate, branched, hyphopodiate; thin, penetration hyphae arising from the apical (head) cells of the capitate hyphopodia penetrating the underlying host epidermis and forming haustoria within the epidermal cells; mucronate hyphopodia often present, mycelial setae present or absent; ascomata superficial, globose, dark, with parenchymatous wall of one or more layers, usually without ostioles, setae and appendages often present on ascomatal wall; asci borne in hymenium, 2 to 8 spored, evanescent; ascospores l, 3, or, 4 septate, brown at maturity. KEY TO THE GENERA OF THE MELIOLACEAE: (Sensu Muller & von Arx, 1973) 1. Ascospores 0-1 septate .... . Armatella Pe AS COSPOLGS "3-49 SeCD CACC hea hell she Aral a) eae 2. Mycelial setae present ... .Meliola 22" "Nvoeital setaenabsenk* it. Go. se 8 3. Setae present on ascomata ... .Irenopsis 3. Setae not present on ascomata . tee, ae 4. Appendages present on ascomata te oa canes Soest emer ee. Js eal «ke ADpenatCculerlad 4. Appendages not found on ascomata .. 5 5. Ascomata below a shield of radiating mycelium MS Cece canvel ice wR Nets oi ioe Ue MAINA SOR Set 5. Ascomata lacking shield .. .Asteridiella Description of the genera 1. Amazonia Theissen, Ann. Mycol. 11:499. 1913. = Actinodothis Sydow & Sydow, Philipp. J. Sci. Se Pee VLOF A = Meliolaster Doidge, Trans. Roy. Soc. South Africa 8:123. 1920. (non Meliolaster Hoehnel, 1918) Mycelium superficial, brown, septate, branched, hyphopodiate. Ascomata globose, perithecioid, in a shield of radiating mycelium. Asci 2-4 spored, evanescent. Ascospores 3 or 4 septate, brown. 228 Type species: A. psychotriae (P. Henn.) Theissen, based on Meliola asterinoides Winter var. psychotriae P. Henn. 2. Appendiculella Hoehnel, Sitzb. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Matha C=snatutw. aRiibl2o to Dou ai LoLoE = Irene Theiss. & Sydow sensu Stevens, Ann. Mycol. 25:420. 1927. (non Irene Theissen & Sydow, LOT) ice Mycelium superficial, brown, septate, branched, hyphopodiate, without setae. Ascomata superficial, globose, perithecioid, bearing larviform appendages, setae lacking. Asci 2 - 4 spored, evanescent. Ascospores 3-4 septate, brown. Type species: A. calostroma (Desm.) Hoehnel, based on Sphaeria calostroma Desm. 3. Armatella Theissen & Sydow, Ann. Mycol. 13:235. 1915. = Artallendea Bat. & Maia, Atas Inst. Micol., Univ. pReGize nl: 2222/1960. Mycelium superficial, brown, septate, branched, hyphopodiate, lacking setae. Ascomata superficial, globose, lacking appendages and/or setae. Asci 4-8 spored, evanescent. Ascospores initially non-septate and hyaline, becoming brown and 1 septate at maturity. On germination, the upper cell enlarges to from a capitate hyphopodium; the other empties and collapses. Type species: A. litseae (P. Henn.) Theiss. & Sydow. 4. Asteridiella McAlpine, Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 1897,..p. .38. = Irene Theiss. & Sydow, Ann. Mycol. 15:194. Lous =Irenina Stevens, Ann. Mycol. 25:411. 1927. Mycelium superficial, brown, septate, branched, hyphopodiate, lacking setae. Ascomata superficial, globose, lacking appendages and/or setae, cells protruding. Asci 2-4 spored, evanescent. Ascospores 3-4 septate, brown. Type species: A. solani McAlpine. 5. Jrenopsis Stevens,’ Ann. Mycol. 25:411. 1927. Mycelium superficial, brown, septate, branched, hyphopodiate, setose. Ascomata superficial, globose, perithecioid. Asci 2-4 spored, evanescent. Ascospores 3-4 septate, brown. Type species: I. tortuosa (Winter) Stevens, based on Meliola tortuosa Winter. 6. Meliola Fries emended Bornet, Ann. Sci. Nat. III, V6e267.0beo es sMeliola Fries, SYSt.,/Orb.-VeG...1825 70 pee ee =Amphitrichum Nees ex Spreng, Pl. Crypt. Trop. 1620. p. 46, prowparte 229 =SphaeriaiPries; Syst. Mye; 222513... 1823. «pro parte. =Myxothecium Kunze in Fries, Syst. Mycol. 3:232. LE29 =Couturea Cast. in Fries, Summa Veg. Sand. 1846, pe 407. =Astenidium Sacce7.Syll. aFund. 1349. 4151882. Mycelium superficial, brown, septate, branched, hyphopodiate, setose. Ascomata superficial, globose, perithecioid, iacking setae and/or appendages. Asci 2-4 spored, evanescent. Ascospores 3-4 septate, brown. Lectotype species: M. trichostroma (Kunze) Toro, based on Sphaeria? trichostroma Kunze. RESULTS Meliolaceous fungi coliected and identified in this survey include 103 taxa, distributed among five genera, as follows: Amazonia (4), Armatella (2), Asteridiella (9), Irenopsis (4), and Meliola (84). Of these taxa, 32 are new species, 13 are new varieties, and 27 taxa are reported from India for the first time (Hosagoudar, 1987). Formal descriptions of new taxa will be presented in subsequent papers. The highest incidence of meliolaceous fungi occurred at the end of the rainy season. Twenty-four of the host plants are endemic to the Western Ghats (Ahmedullah & Nayar, 1987). Of these, Apodytes benthamiana (Icacinaceae), Atylosia lineata (Papilionaceae), Cinnamomum malabatrum (Lauraceae), Ixora elongata (Rubiaceae), Litsea coriacea, L. stocksii var. giabrescens (Lauraceae), Mucuna hirsuta (Papilionaceae), Nilgirianthus heyneanus (Acanthaceae), Qtonephelium Stipulaceum (Sapindaceae), Premna glaberrima (Verbenaceae), Wendlandia notoniana (Rubiaceae) are the hosts of undescribed taxa. The remainder of the endemic species are hosts of meliolaceous fungi previously unrecorded from India, but known from other tropical countries. The large number of taxa of meliolaceous. fungi found in the small area included in this study illustrates their abundance in the tropics. About one-third of the total taxa encountered have proven to be new. Is this due to a genera] lack of exploration in the tropics for the meliolaceous fungi, or is it due to the exploration of a area that has previously been totally unstudied? The answer can only be determined by further collecting in unexplored areas. Results of the present study reveal the affinity of the meliolaceous fungi of India with those of North and South America, tropical Africa, China, and the islands of 230 Santa Domingo, Puerto Rico, Trinidad, Sri Lanka, Sumatra, Java, The Philippines, New Guinea, New Caledonia and Taiwan. In a paper on an Indian species of Meliolina, Hughes and Pirozynski (1985) stated: "To students of Indian fungi . . . puzzled by consistent similarities of the mycota of India, intertropical Africa and Australo-Papua/New Zealand, we offer a reminder: the mycological road from Ootacamund winds its way to Mysore through Gudalur, Brisbane and Entebbe." The Genera Amazonia, Armatella, Asteridielia and Irenopsis 1. Amazonia acronychiae Hosagoudar, sp. nov. Fige3 Plagulae amphigenae, plerumque epiphyllae, subdensae, ad 3 mm diam., confluentes. Hyphae brunneae, subrectae, opposite lateque ramosae, dense reticulatae, cellulis 22-30 x 8-10 um. Hyphopodia capitata alternata, antrorsa, recta vel curvula, 24-44 pm longa; cellula basali cuneata, 10-22 pm longa; cellula apicali ovata, clavata, angulosa vel irregulariter sublobata, 18-22 x 14-18 um. Mucronate hyphopodia numerosa, illis capitatis commixta, alternata vel opposita, conoidea vel ampullacea, 22-30 x 8-10 pm. Perithecia dispersa, applanate-aglobosa, ad 110 ym; sporae obovoidae, 4-septatae, constrictae, 42-46 x 20-22 pm. Colonies amphigenous, mostly epiphyllous, subdense, up to 3 mm in diameter, confluent. Hyphae substraight, branching opposite at wide angles, closely reticulate, cells 22-30 x 8-10 pm. Capitate hyphopodia alternate, closely antrorse, straight to curved, 24-44 jm long; stalk cells cuneate, 10-22 pm long; head celis ovate, clavate, angular to irregularly sublobate, 18-22 x 14-18 pm. Mucronate hyphopodia numerous, mixed with capitate hyphopodia, conoid to ampulliform, 22-30 x &-10 pm. Perithecia scattered, flattened globose, up to 110 pm; spores obovoidal, 4-septate, constricted, 42-46 x 20-22 pm. Holotype: On leaves of Acronychia pedunculata (L.) Miq. (Rutaceae), Lakshmi Estate, June 12, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar HCIO 40463. There is no record of the genus Amazonia on the members of the family Rutaceae (Hansford, 1961). 2. Amazonia actinodaphnis Hosagoudar, sp. nov. PigtHa Plagulae epiphyliae, densae, ad 5 mm diam., confluentes. Hyphae subrectae vel leniter undulatae, alternatim acuteque vel lateque ramosae, laxe reticulatae, cellulis 26-36 x 3-5 pm. Hyphopodia capitata alternata, 2a ® Figs. 3-ll. New taxa of the Meliolaceae. Key to abbreviations: Ch = capitate hyphopodia. Mh = mucronate hyphopodia. Sp = ascospore. Pc = perithecial cell. Ps = perithecial setae. Fig. 3 Amazonia acronychiae Hosagoudar. Fig. 4 Amazonia actinodaphnis Hosagoudar. 232 Fig. 5. Amazonia syzygii Hosagoudar. Fig. 6.) “Asberidrelia clerodendricola Hosagoudar. 235 Fig. 7. Asteridiella crotonis Hosagoudar. Fig. 8. Asteridiella macarangicola Hosagoudar (drawn to the same SCale as Fig. 47). 234 Fig. 9. Asteridiella turpiniicola Hosagoudar. Fig. 10. Irenopsis eriolaenae Hosagoudar. tr Q 235 . 11. %Irenopsis leeae Hansford var. indica Hosagoudar. es 236 dispersa, antrorsa, patentia, recta vel curvula, 16.5-20 um longa; cellula basali cylindracea vel cuneata, 3-8 um longa; cellula apicali ovata, globosa, piriformia, stellate lobata, apice rotundata, 10-15 x 10-16.5 um. Mucronate hyphopodia pauca, illis capitatis commixta, alternata, ampullacea, 13-26.5 x 6-10 um. Perithecia acuteque dispersa, applanate-globosa, verrucosa, ad 165 um; sporae cylindraceae, 4-septatae, constrictae, 43-46 x 15-16.5 um. Colonies epiphyllous, dense, up to 5 mm in diameter, confluent. Hyphae straight to slightly undulating, branching alternate at acute to wide angles, loosely reticulate, cells 26-36 x 3-5 um. Capitate hyphopodia alternate, scattered, antrorse, spreading, straight to curved, 16.5-20 um long. Stalk cells cylindrical to cuneate, 3-8 um long; head cells ovate, globose, pyriform, stellately lobate, rounded at the apex, 10-15 x 10-16.5 um. Mucronate hyphopodia few, mixed with capitate hyphopodia, alternate, ampulliform, 13-26.5 x 6-10 um. Perithecia closely scattered, flattened-globose, up to 165 um; spores cylindrical, 4-septate, constricted, 43-46 x 15=16.5 sume Holotype: On leaves of Actinodaphne hookeri Meissn. (Lagraceae) se Laukkay Octs.11; 1982: Vib. Hosagoudar HCIO 40465; isotype: HCIO 40466. A single species of Amazonia, viz. A. philippinensis Theiss. has been recorded on Ullolitsea villosa from the Philippines (Hansford, 1961). The present species differs from it in having substraight to undulating mycelia, stellately lobed head celis of the capitate hyphopodia, smaller perithecia and ascospores. Further, there is no record of the genus Amazonia on Actinodaphne hookeri. 3. Amazonia peregrina Sydow & Sydow, Ann. Mycol. 15:414, 1927; Hansford, Sydowia Beih. 2:507, 1961. On leaves of Maesa indica (Roxb.) DC. (Myrsinaceae), Idukki, dan. 10, 1982, V.B. Hosagoudar MH 1264 1leeHCLOVA0AGH < This species occurs mostly on the leaves also infected with Meliola groteana Syd. but A. peregrina can be easily distinguished by its crustose colonies. 4. Amazonia syzygii Hosagoudar, sp. nov. Fig. 5 Plagulae amphigenae, subdense, crustosae vel leniter velutinae, ad 2 mm diam., raro confluentes. Hyphae subrectae vel leniter undulatae, plerumque opposite lateque ramosae, densae reticulatae, cellulis 16-20 x 6-8 um. Hyphopodia capitata alternata, recta, antrorsa vel patentia, 18-20 um longa, cellula basali cylindracea vel Zar cuneata, 4-8 pm longa; cellula apicali ovata vel subglobosa, integra, 10-14 x 8-10 pm. Mucronate hyphopodia illis capitatis commixta, opposita vel alternata, conoidea vel ampullacea, 20-24 x 8-10 pm. Perithecia applanate-globosa, dispersa vel aggregata, ad 180 pm; sporae obovatae, 4-septatae, leniter constrictae, 44-48 x 16-20 pm. Colonies amphigenous, subdense, crustose to slightly velvety, up to 2 mm in diameter, rarely confluent. Hyphae substraight to slightly undulating, branching mostly opposite at wide angles, closely reticulate, cells 16-20 x 6-8 pm. Capitate hyphopodia alternate, straight, antrorse to spreading, 18-20 pm long; stalk cells cylindrical to cuneate, 4-8 pm long; head cells ovate to subglobose, entire, 10-14 x 8-10 pm. Mucronate hyphopodia mixed with capitate hyphopodia, opposite to alternate, conoid to ampulliform, 20-24 x 8-10 pm. Perithecia flattened-globose, scattered to grouped, up to 180 pm; spores obovate, 4-septate, slightly constricted, 44-48 x 16-20 pm. Holotype: On leaves of Syzygium cumini (L.) Skeels (Myrtaceae), Idukki, Dec. 13, 1982, V.B. Hosagoudar HCIO 40469." tsotyped) 9MH. 75742. So far there is no record of the genus Amazonia on members of the family Myrtaceae (Hansf., 1961). 5. Armatella cinnamomicola Hansf., Reinwardtia 3:87, 1954. On leaves of Cinnamomum malabatrum (Burm.f£.) Blume (Lauraceae), Idukki, April 18, 1982, V.B. Hosagoudar MH 72696. Hansford (1954) described this species from Indonesia. The present collection shows variations in having smaller capitate hyphopodia, larger perithecia and smaller ascospores. 6. Armatella litseae (P. Henn.) Theiss., Sydow & Sydow, ADD MY CO1. 133235, 1195; On leaves of Neolitsea zeylanica Merr. (Lauraceae), Lakshmi Estate, Dec. 6, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar MH 78177, 78190; HCIO 40474. 7. Asteridiella clerodendricola Hosagoudar, sp. nov. Fig. 6 Plagulae amphigenae, plerumque epiphyllae, densae, ad 10 mm diam., raro confluentes, maculae halonate, folia infecta corrugata. Hyphae mycelii tortuosae, alternatae vel oppositae lateque ramosae, densae reticulatae, cellulis 18-38 x 6-8 pm. Hyphopodia capitata alternata vel 238 unilateralia, recta vel curvula, patentia vel antrorsa, 22-30 wm longa; cellula basali cylindracea vel cuneata, 8-16 pm longa; cellula apicali globosa, angulosa, integra vel sublobata, 14-18 x 12-16 pm. Mucronate hyphopodia pauca, illis capitatis commixta, opposita vel alternata, ampullacea, 20-22 x 8-10 um. Perithecia plerumque aggregata, ad 245 pm; cellulis parietis irregulariter protrudo, 30-36 pm longis; sporae ellipsoidae, 4-septatae, recta vel leniter curvulae, 36-42 x 14-18 pm. Colonies amphigenous, mostly epiphyllous, dense, scattered, up to 10 mm diameter, rarely confluent, causing stretching of the surrounding leaf surface with a yellow halo surrounding the spots. Hyphae strongly adpressed to the leaf surface, not easily separable, tortuous, branching aiternate to opposite at wide angles, strongly reticulate, cells 18-38 x 6-8 pm. Capitate hyphopodia alternate to unilateral, straight to curved, antrorse to spreading, 22-30.ym long; stalk) celis cylindrical to cuneate, 8-16 pm long; head cells globose, angulose, entire to sublobate, 14-18 x 12-16 pm. Mucronate hyphopodia few, mixed with capitate hyphopodia, opposite to alternate, ampulliform, 20=-22"x%' 8-10 pm.) Perithecia mostly aggregated, up| to 245 pm; perithecial surface cells irregularly protruded, 30-36 yum long; spores ellipsoidal, 4-septate, straight to slightly curved, 36-42 x 14-18 pm. Holotype: On leaves of Clerodendrum viscosum Vent. (Verbenaceae), Idukki, Dec. 22, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar HCIO 40475. Isotype: MH 78998. Paratypes: Lakshmi Estate, Dec. 25, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar ME 78998. The infection was restricted to the young growing leaves. Two to many such infected spots on the leaves resulted in hypertrovhy of the leaf, giving a peculiar appearance to the growing plant parts. Twelve species of the genus Asteridiella have been recorded on various members of the family Verbenaceae. The present species differs in producing a pathogenic effect on the host plant. 8. Asteridiella combreti (Stev.) Hansf. var. leonensis Hansf., Sydowia Beih. 20:160, 1961. On leaves of Terminalia paniculata Roth (Combretaceae), in the savanna of Idukki, Dec. 13, 1982, V.B. Hosagoudar HCIO 40476; V.B. Hosagoudar MH 75727, Jan. 24, 1983; V.B. Hosagoudar MH 75824; Dec. 27, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar MH 78990; Oct. 4, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar MH TBIAZ. 9. Asteridiella confragosa (Sydow & Sydow) Hansf., Sydowia LOS4AT, 19572 239 On leaves of Trichosanthes palmata Roxb. (Cucurbitaceae), Idukki, Oct. 8, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar HCIO 40477; MH 78904; Dec. 12, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar MH 79042. 10. Asteridiella crotonis Hosagoudar, sp. nov. Figua7 Plagulae hypophyllae, densae, ad 5 mm diam. Hyphae subrectae vel undulatae, opposite laxe ramosae, laxe vel densae reticulatae et solidae, cellulis 18-24 x 6-8 pm. Hyphopodia capitata alternata vel unilateralia, patentia, antrorsa vel reflexa, 22-26 wm longa; cellula basali cylindracea vel cuneata, 6-8 pm longa; cellula apicali ovata, integra vel sublobata, 16-20 x 12-18 pm. Mucronate hyphopodia pauca, illis capitatis commixta, opposita vel alternata, ampullacea, 16-18 x 6-8 um. Perithecia dispersa, ad 196 pm; cellulae parietis conoidae, 20-26 jm longae; sporae ellipsoideae, 4-septatae, constrictae, rectae vel curvulae, 44-48 x 16-20 pm. Colonies hypophyllous, dense, up to 5 mm in diameter. Hyphae substraight to undulating, branching opposite at wide angles, loosely to closely reticulate and forming a solid mass of mycelia, cells 18-24 x 6-8 pm. Capitata hyphopodia alternate and unilateral, spreading, antrorse to reflexed, 22-26 pm long; stalk cells cylindrical to cuneate, 6-8 ym long; head cells ovate, entire to imperfectly lobate, 16-20 x 12-18. pm. Mucronate hyphopodia few, mixed with capitate hyphopodia, opposite to alternate, ampulliform, 16-18 x 6-8 pm. Perithecia scattered, up to 196 pm; perithecial cells conoid, 20-26 ym long; spores ellipsoidal, 4-septate, constricted, straight to slightly curved, 44-48 x 16-20 pm. Holotype: On leaves of Croton reticulatus Heyne (Euphorbiaceae), Pamba, Oct. 10, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar HCIO 40478. Note: Six species of Asteridiella have been reported on members of the family Euphorbiaceae, having the Beeli formula 3101.4220 (Hansford, 1961). Of these, A. antidesmatis Hansf. and A. drypeticola Hansf. are closest to the present species. However, A. crotonis differs from A. antidesmatis in having dense hypophyllous colonies and larger capitate hyphopodia. It differs from A. drypeticola in the morphology and arrangement of the capitate hyphopodia, and in having larger ascospores. Further, there is no record of the genus Asteridiella on this host genus. ll. Asteridiella cyclopoda (Stev.) Hansf., Sydowia 10:47, 1957 and Sydowia Beih. 2:619, 1961. 240 On leaves of Vernonia monosis Clarke (Asteraceae), Idukki, Oct. 6, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar HCIO 40479; MH 78174. The present collection varies slightly from the species description (Hansford, 1961) in forming hypophyllous colonies, and in having larger capitate hyphopodia and smaller perithecial cells. 12. Asteridiella formosensis (Yamam.) Hansf., Sydowia 10:48, 1957 and Sydowia Beih. 2:686, 1961. On leaves of Callicarpa tomentosa (L) Murray (Verbenaceae), Pamba, Oct. 10, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar MH 78929. 13. Asteridiella macarangicola Hosagoudar, sp. nov. Figes Plagulae epiphyllae, tenues, indistinctae, ad 2 mm diam. Hyphae tortuosae, opposite vel alternate ramosae, laxe reticulatae, cellulis 38-44 x 6-8 pm. Hyphopodia capitata alternata, recta vel curvula, patentia, plerumque antrorsa, 20-28 pm longa; cellula basali cylindracea vel cuneata, 8-12 pm longa; cellula apicali globosa, ovata, integra, raro leniter angulosa, 12-16 x 6-10 pm. Perithecia dispersa, ad) 160" um; cel lwilis*parietis conoideis, usque ad 14 pm longis; sporae ellipsoideae, 4-septatae, constrictae, 38-40 x 16-18 pm. Colonies epiphyllous, thin, indistinct, up to 2 mm diameter. Hyphae tortuous, branching opposite to alternate, loosely reticulate, cells 38-44 x 6-8 pm. Capitate hyphopodia alternate, straight to curved, spreading, mostly antrorse, 20-28 pm long; stalk cells cylindrical to cuneate,- 8-12 pm long; head celts globose, ovate, entire, rarely slightly angulose, 12-16 x 6-10 ym. Perithecia scattered, up to 180 um; perithecial cells conoid, up to 14 pm long; ascospores ellipsoidal, 4-septate, constricted, 38-40 x 16-18 pm. Holotype: On leaves of Macaranga peltata Muell.-Arg. (Euphorbiaceae), Calvary Mount, Dec. 24, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar HCIO 40481. Isotype: MH 75050. Paratype: Lakshmi Estate, Dec. 25, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar MH 79054. The present species is similar to A. erythrococcae Hansf. and A. hansfordii (Stev.) Hansf. but differs from both in forming inconspicuous colonies, tortuous mycelia, larger capitate hyphopodia, and in having entire head cells of the capitate hyphopodia and distinctly broader ascospores. Further, there is no record of the genus Asteridiella on this host genus. 241 14. Asteridiella malloti (Hansf. & Thirum.) Hansf., Sydowia 10:49, 1957. On leaves of Mallotus philippinensis (Lam.) Muell. (Euphorbiaceae), Lakshmi Estate, Dec. 25, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar HCIO 40482; MH 79098. On leaves of M. eerracoccus ,) VB. Hosacoudar MH 80322 -"Oct.. 6; 1983} V.Bs ;|Hosagoudar MH 78175, 78176. On” leaves: of Triumfetta rhomboides Jacq., Pamba, Oct. 10, 1983, V.B. Hosagoudar MH 78935. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We are grateful to Drs. N.C. Nair, Joint Director (Retd.) and N.P. Balakrishnan, Deputy Director, Botanical Survey of India, Southern Circle, Coimbatore, for their valuable suggestions. We sincerely acknowledge the help of Mr. K. Sivanandan of the Botanical Survey of India for his help in preparing the drawings. We are grateful to Dr. K.A. Pirozynski and Dr. F.A. Uecker for reviewing the Manuscript and for helpful suggestions, and to Dr. R.P. Korf for editorial assistance. LITERATURE CITED Ahmedullah, M. & Nayar, M.P. 1987. Endemic Plants of the Indian Region. Botanical Survey of India. 261 pp. Ainsworth, (GeGe. ,; 1971.!) Dictionary: of thetFungi';) Sixth eds Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew, England. 245 Alexopoulos, C.J., & Mims, C. 1979. Introductory Mycology, 3rd Ed. John Wiley & Sons, NY. 632 pp. Arnaud, G. 1918. Les Asterinees. Ann. Ecole Natl. Agric. Montpelier (M.A.) 16:1-288. Bal, S.N. 1919. Commentations mycologicae-1l. Meliola growing on Phoenix sylvestris and Citrus medica (var. acuda)'<)\40. Dept. Sci., "Univ. "Calcutta :1—4. Birtgrami, (kK <-S.,.'Jamaluddin, eRizwi, MsAs)..1979. Bung» of India. Part I. Today and Tomorrow's Printers and Publishers, New Delhi. 467 pp. Bilgrami, K<¢S., Jamaluddinsand Rizwi, M.A. (1981)... Fungi of India. Part-II. Today and Tomorrow's Printers and Publishers, New Delhi 140+128 pp. Champion, H. G., & Seth S.K. 1968. A Revised Survey of the Forest Types of India. Rovt. of India Press, Nasik. Chandrasekharan, C.A. 1962. Forest types of Kerala State. I, II and III. Indian Forester 88:660-674; 837-847; 1837=1847. Doidge, E.M. 1921. South African Perisporiaceae. IV. Trans. Roy. Soc. South Africa 9:117-127. Ridis; M.B. 1960. “"Necol mounts". In: Herbarium I.M.I. Hand Book, pp. 24-36. Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew, Surrey, England. Eriksson, O. 1982. Outline of the Ascomycetes - 1982. Mycotaxon 15:203-248. Eriksson, O. and Hawksworth, D.L. 1986. Outline of the Ascomycetes - 1986. Systema Ascomycetum 5:185-324. Gaumann, E.A. 1964. Die Pilze. Birkhauser Verlag, Basel. S42 5pDp. Goos, R.D. 1978. Field and laboratory studies of meliolaceous fungi in Hawaii. Mycologia 70:995-1106. Hansford, C.G. 1946. The foliicolous Ascomycetes, their parasites and associated fungi. Commonwealth Mycological Paper 15:1-240. Hansford, C.G. 1964. Meliolales of Indonesia. Reinwardtia 3275-12. Hansford, C.G. 1961. The Meliolineae. A monograph. 246 Sydowia Beih. 2:1-806. Hansford, C.G. 1963. Iconographia Meliolinearum. Beih. Sydowia 5. Pls. 1-285. Hawksworth, D.L., Sutton, B.C. and Ainsworth, G.C. 1983. Ainsworth and Bisby's Dictionary of the Fungi. Commonwealth Mycol. Inst., Kew, Surrey, England. 412 Pp. Hosagoudar, V.B. 1985. Comments on some meliolaceous fungi earlier reported from India. J. Econ. Tax. Bot. 6:249-252. Hosagoudar, V.B. 1987. The Meliolaceae of Idukki Hydroelectric Project Area, Kerala. Ph.D. Dissertation, Bharathiar University, Coimbatore, India. Hughes, S.J. 1976. Sooty moulds. Mycologia 68:693-820. Hughes, S.J. 1981. Mucronate hyphopodia of Meliolaceae are phialidés 2\) Canad. idJour! Bot 3/('593:1514-15232 Hughes, S.J and K.A. Pirozynski. 1985. Meliolina Subramanianii sp. nov. Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. (Plant Science) 94:347-354. Jain, S.K. and Rao, R.R. 1977. A Handbook of Field and Herbarium Methods. Today and Tomorrow's Printers and Publishers, New Delhi. 157 pp. Luttrell, E.S. 1989. Morphology of Meliola floridensis, Mycologia 81:192-204. Martin, G.W. 1941. Outline of the Fungi. Stud. Nat. Hist., Univ. of Iowa. 18:1=-64. Mohanan, C.N. 1985. Taxonomy and ecology of higher plants. In: Long Term Environmental and Ecological Impacts of Multi-purpose River Valley Projects with Special Reference to Idukki, Kerala. pp. 5-56. Botanical Survey of India, Dept. of Environment, Southern Circle, Coimbatore. (Mimeograph) Muller, E. and J.A. von Arx. 1973. Pyrenomycetes: Meliolales, Coronophorales, Sphaeriales. pp 87-132. In: G.C. Ainsworth, F. K. Sparrow, and A. S. Sussman (eds.). The Fungi: an Advanced Treatise. Academic Press, New York. Rangaswamy, G. 1975. Diseases of Crop Plants in India. Prentice Hall of India, Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi. 520 pp. 247 Roger, L. 1953. Phytopathologie des Pays Chauds. Tome III. Encyclopedia Mycologique XIX, Paul Lechevallier, Ed. Paris. pp. 1638-1653. Stevens, F.L. 1927. The Meliolineae - I Ann. Mycol. 25:405-469. Stevens, F.L. 1928. The Meliolineae - II. Ann. Mycol. 26% 165-363". Stevens, F.L. 1931. A misnomer in the use of the term sooty mould. Philipp. Agric. 19:549. Thite, A.N. 1975. Ascospore germination in Meliola jJasminicola. Indian Phytopathol. 28:94-96. Toro, R.A. 1952. A study of the tropical American black mildews. Univ. Puerto Rico Jour. Agric. 36:24-87. Wellman, F.L. 1972. Tropical American Plant Diseases. The Scarecrow Press, Metuchen, NJ. Yamamoto, W. 1941. Formosan meliolineae. Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Formosa. 31:47-60. Yarwood, C.E. 1973. Pyrenomycetes: Erysiphales. pp. 71-86, In: G.C. Ainsworth, F.K. Sparrow and A.S. Sussman (eds.). The Fungi: an Advanced Treatise, Vol. 4A. Academic Press, New York. - ~ ah re fs 4 * Phra? ee 29% \ on ee a. a OPN Ty wy ‘ 4 , aie hy 7 r Ali: ‘. 4 ( i, 7 a ; en ; : co " uF : ot re at # , 4 cy J in ” of a eh a ai a! nny ab \) A aah = » . bi T cues j ho Lee Ae Pot 9 th vila 1 S| ee) , ~ } MY COTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 249-271 October-December 1989 CULTURAL, ENZYMATIC AND CYTOLOGICAL STUDIES IN THE GENUS PHOLIOTA Jaroslav Klan, Dana BaudiSova and Ivana Rulfova tneotcuce Lor Toxicology ‘arid Forensic’ Chemistry, Charles University, Katerinska 32, 121 08 Praha 2, Czechoslovakia SUMMARY Pamyeo lial cultures or 14 species ‘or the genus FPholiota Kumier (Basidiomycotina, Agaricales) together with Kuehne- romyces mutabilis (Schaeff.: Fr.) Sing. et Smith species have been studied. The morphological, microscopical, cultural and Cytomoe cal characteristics of the species’ and their enzymatic activity are presented. Emphasised are the features applicable for the taxonomy of the genus. These results have been used to arrange the dichotomic key for determination af all the species. INTRODUCTION Ulu y) OL Basladiomycetes in pure cultures 2s ‘one, of omportant but Still Vittle spread taxonomic methods. Nobles (1965) suggested the use of cultural characters in developing a taxonomy of the Polyporaceae that reflects natural relation- ship and phylogeny. Study of Basidiomycetes in pure cultures has mostly been pursued on wood-decaying basidiomycetes. Nobles (1948) provided an 11-character key pattern and descrip- tion ‘based on cultural information to 126 basidiomycetes that de: ay wood. Other studies were done, e. g., by Boidin (1958), Siepmann and Zycha (1968), Siepmann (1969), Boidin and Languetin (1983), Job (1968), Adaskaveg and Gilbertson (1989). Some Aga- ricales in pure cultures were studied by Lyman (1907), Kthner (1946, "1947 )., ‘SemerdZieva (1965), Pantidou et al. (1983), Buchalo (1988). The genus Pholiota that includes mostly wood-decaying species, has been studied relatively often (Sawyer, POR: Marters and Vandendries, 1933; Smith and Brodie, 1935; Deneyer, fJ2cuU8 Parrauecval. ) LOST ssntibsch, 1978s Ari tas £979; Arita eu ak, 1980) but the studies concerned only a few generally occurring species. No comprehensive comparative study of a larger number of species, including rare’ ones has so’ far been ‘undertaken. MATERIAL AND METHODS The «ulture used were from the collection of macromycetes eultures, Institute for Toxicology, Charles University in Prague (Klan and Stipek, 1987). The species under study are as follows: Fnos¢1ota destruens (Brond.) Quél.'s.. 1. (year of isolaticn 1965) 250 - Sect. Hemipholiota; Ph. squarrosa (Mtill.: Fr.) Kumm., (strain T-1985, II-1986) - Sect. Pholiota; Ph. adiposa (Batsch: Fr.) Kumm., (1983); Ph. conifera (Karst.) Karst. (1984); Ph. flammans (Fro). Kamm. (1982e)% "Ph... sjahnii Tjall. et. Bas (1979). (Ph. lucrt= fera (Lasch) Quél., (1978); Ph. squarroso-adiposa Lange (1986) - Sect. Adiposae; sPh-alnicola (Fr) Sing (1983) 3" Phi tlavraa (Schaeff.: Fr.) Sings, «(1-1980,..51-1983) — Sect. Flammula; Ph, gummosa (Lasch) Sing. (1-1975, II-1982) - Sect. Subsiccae; Ph. carbonaria (Pr: curr. wSing.Gl-1986.) DL-1986), ill -1o7 2) pmrne lenta (Pers; Fr.) Sing.) (1983) 7 Ph.spumosa (Fr:) Sing. Clog me - Sect. Lubricae; Kuehneromyces mutabilis (Schaeff.: Fr.) Sing et Smith (1983). Ail isolates were cultivated on malt extract agar = MEA (agar 15 g, malt extract (Difco) 10 g, demineralized water 1000 ml, pH 6 = 6.5) in- Petri dish 90 mm in diameter, with zo ml medium. They were: inoculated by means of strike cork borer 3 Mii inp dlameter. dncubation was ‘carried, out iim the: dark) im @ UNerMostateat Oy 1 Oi ltil)'y Owe, Cultural characteristics were. examined aftersui4—21) aay, Cultivation. \The. following. Téatures. were, Examined: coLeny colour (after Kornerup, and Wanscher 1984), the texture of the mycelial mat,,margin of the colony, growing zones, colour chan— pe im the. agar anduced by uthe fungus, odour, curcvarson stow rate was evaluated as well. Cultural characteristics were exa- | mined microscopically (oil immersion magnif. 1000 x using Melzer s reagent and phloxine). Macro and micro characteristics were com- pleted, by changes. after one, 3.and 9, months: icultivatilons soem-— taneous fructificatiom is, mentioned wherever observed, hele? -Giemsa method (fixation: ethanol-glacial acetic acid 3:1, hydro- lyse 7 atltemperature..60, “Cin 1. MCL, staining 30) vai Ommoe was used for caryological study. Asexual reproductive structures. As some authors call certain structures of the genus, Pholiota by different names, we are describing the structures observed as follows: arthro- spores (according to other authors “oidia;, arthroconidia’)— - reproductive structures formed seriately by fragmentation of the hyphae, thin walled, 1-2 (or more) nuclei. Conidia - - reproductive. structures formed on, conidiophores, often verrr cally on vegetative hyphae, thin-walled, 1-2 (or more) nuclei. Aleurospores (according to some authors "chlamydospores") - = terminaldy, forming structures, ‘of ten, .ony cons diophore ws thick walled. Allocysts - swollen cells with thin or slightly thick Wall, They-eare note reproductive serve tures. Enzymatic activaty nas been, studied... Oxidoreductases. 1. Spot tests (laccase - as substrate used syringaldazine; peroxidase - p-phenylendiamine tartrate and 3 % H,0,; catalase - 10 %H,0O,). 2. Plate diffusion method (tyrosinaSe’ - L-tyrosin) ; all oxid6réductases according to Klan and BaudiSova (1989 b). Hydrolases 1. Plate diffusion methods (lipase - Tween 80; leci- thinase - soybean lecithin; amylase - starch and Lugol solution; protease — gelatine or dried, milk; milk-clotting. enzymes y= -.dried milk; urease - urea and phenol red; according to Klan Zo and BaudiSova, 1989 a) and cellulase - 1.5 % agar, 1 % pepton, wo microcrystelline’ cellulose’, pH*6.5. Mrter six day” “incuba- tion, the Petri Gdisnes’ were overlaid * with, 2) mi, i M HCL and 5° ml Of574: lodine solution: in 2°% Kise. Cy tochemical methods («" - -glucosidase - 6-brom-2-naphtyl- & -D-glucopyranoside, B8-galacto- Sidase - 6-brom-2-naphty1-B-D-galactopyranoside; Klan et al., 1989). RESULTS Macroscopic and MicCroscopicr deseripcions’ arer ea ven “or curvunes Of 14 Species of "the cenus Pholrota and the Species Kuehneromyces mutabilis, including their enzymatic activities (see Tab. 1). A key is suggested for determining mycelial cul- PUmes Ot aviie: Sspecres under study according. to characteristic feacures. Pholiota adiposa (Batsch: Fr.) Kumm. phie.culture crows well, thescolony attaining “a. 80 mm dia-= mevucwmu LO daysewihne growth does mot, alter thevcolour"of the nutraent medium. Aerial mycelium is sparsely woolly, with out- fined Advancing Zones.and radial fatlaments. . e e wo no ~ a 7 <4 id i= ° » 3 ne 3 ° ar) = wo o ° » te n » i) i _ — ++ + e ua +44 +++ truyel *ug I] esowwn6 °ugq I ++ ++ i ++ +++ J Sptaelys “Ud + suewwetT} “Ud +44 suanu3sap “Ud ++ +++ euajytuod “yg + *AZTATZOR atgeyndsip ++ ++ By yeam AuaA Satqtatqoe x - *KjIAT}OR OU - *]T aTqe}; 03 sazou Auojeuetdx] + = = = = aseaun + + — +++ sowAzua HutzzoT9 yT Tw + + - + aseptqzdad yi iw - = = = + aseutzeqtab - saseaqoud - = = o Pee de - ¥ = = = = aseptsozoeteb - yg : : + + 1 + ase[n[ p99 ++ ++ + + asezAue = = = = y 2SeUTYR TIT ae asedty es = — +++ aseUuTsouA} = = = - aseptxouad + + + + aseteqeo + + ++ ++ aseooeT mo) ac mo) a => af ° e ° — ° ~ ee © be °o 3 = ce o Levid » i=) oO =] °o i » nad Qa. 3 » te pe ~o pm ° n al eal » —_ S9TJIATZIR IDtZeWAZUa JO SZ[NSaYy zs] eTqel 265 Buchalo et al. (1971), Ka&adrik (1965), KUhner (1946), Lyr (1958), MiSurcova et al. (1987), SemerdZieva (1965). KEY FOR DETERMINATION OF SPECIES OF THE GENUS PHOLIOTA ACCORDING TO MORPHOLOGICAL AND BIOCHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF MYCELIAL CULTURES la. amylase positive 2 2a. tyrosinase positive 3 Ba. DEFTOXLGdaSe POSECLVE lec Vales oa 0 sie oie e's Pholiota spumosa Sb. peroxidase negative 4 Pe CCAS OSL CALVO! telcla. ss sieiataln everehe tele fers Ph. lenta 4b. urease negative a 5a. growth rate more than 90 mm in 24 days 6 6a.. conidia or aleurospores. present as 7a. aleurospores present after 2. Gay cultivation, cellulase ACA AEC UV CRAY. UO WEAR | aderiah Socio Fe tondnone Ph. gummosa 7b. aleurospores absent after 21 day cultivation, strong cellu- lase activity 8 8a. positive B-galactosidase, Cul TUS sEUrNS Vel LOW awetevewshahal cies Ph. adiposa 8b. negative &-galactosidase, culture does * not turn yellow . Ph. conifera OD ApanamMoOrpNnis, SU SCIE wareiars eis, oie micretes el eis Kuehneromyces mutabilis ob. growth rate is remarkably slower ©) Ga. aleurospores present, lipase necatives, the prolile.of the atte Ao) al ee ae Ws a ge etn ee nee ere ae Ph. flavida 9b. aleurospores absent, lipase po- sitive, the profile of the: co- DOTY VerCOTIVIED (c's talata dees es) ee ae Ph. jahnii 2b. tyrosinase negative 10 10a. laccase positive 1, lla. growth rate more than 90 mm in 24 days, gelatinase po- pk oh Teer ore Ee pulsh oF ataheret - Ph. Squarroso-adiposa lib. growth rate is remarkably Slower, gelatinase nega- CLVEX aa RY er ettateliaie ah a et emelate Ph. Squarrosa LUD. amc oase MEO ALL WS. (i sian « mies Ph. destruens 266 1b. amylase negative 2 Lea; SACO ASemDOSTGLVE 6 usletece s: e08 Ph. lucifera 12b. urease negative a 13a. growth rate more than 90 mm in 24 days 14 14a. aleurospores present apirer. 3 month cultiva— Clon, Mrik peptidase HOSLeLVe, Eructid peation ; NCU ad UIC Merten eta cle to ree ete ts) s Ph. flammans 14p. aleurospores absent, milk pepuLdase negative, fructification ifrequent Pha -carbonaria i3Sb. growth rate remarkably SOME te rncustenel Stmol tr tacks ataromers Ph watnieola DISCUSSION nummary treatment) of a larger.set of species of the genuc Pholiota has’ so far been lacking, with literature Sources bring— ing only partial data on individual sespecbes 7ePhobiovaljannicz has not yet been ‘cultivated. Most (ol athe tspecies were Lounds.. have common cultural characters: thin-walled dikaryotic hyphae With anastomoses, positive laccase. catalase, amylase, smilie -clotting enzymes, cellulase, milk proteinase and nesative peroxidase, “urease, lecithinase, “« -glucosidase, and 8-galac- tosidase. The mat colour and mat texture studied as macroscopic features differed in individual species (see Results). As to the rate of erowth, thesscet can be divided. intogtwosmoreror less homogeneous groups (see growth curves) - species envinc- ing rapid growth on MEA (Pholiota adiposa, Ph. carbonaria, Ph. conifera, Ph. flammans; Ph. gummosa, Ph. lucifera, Ph. squar— roso-adiposa, Kuehneromyces mutabilis) and species with slow growth (Ph. “alnicola, Ph.) destruens, Ph. flavidas Phy Jannis, Ph. Denta, Ph. spumosa,uph.'*squarrosa) . Amons microscopic characters a, number of authors, observed conidia in species Pholiota adiposa, Ph. conifera, Ph. squar-— rosa and Ph. squarroso-adiposa, in keeping with our results (e.g. Kulnner, 1946; Nobles, 1948, 1965; Semerdzieva, 1965; Arita et al., .1980-"pantidou et “al., 198Cs sWaelinoe. 11 oson. Hiibsch (1978) observed conidia in the Pholiota adiposa species in*allvetrains, it the Pn. squarrosa species, only an tGhreevoo. of Six strains, in the Ph. squarroso-adiposa species no conidia were observed. We have found that species Pholiota squarrosa and Ph. squarroso-adiposa form conidia only after a prolonged cultivation. It is therefore necessary to state with individual characteristics also the culture age and cultivation condivions:. 267 Anamorphs or allocysts are produced abundantly when the mycelia arestransirerred to a tresh medium as iwhensthey have been crowing for aaAons time.n~ALeurospores., Were, oosenved-in.speciessPholLiota adiposa, Ph. gummosa, Ph. flammans. In Pholiota adiposa our observations of aleurospores were, in keeping with the observat-— ions of Ht!osch (1978) and Arita (1979), in the Ph. gummosa spe- cies with the data of Htibsch (1978); the same author observed these formations also in Ph. squarrosa where we failed to record them. Other authors (Nobles, 1948; SemerdZieva, 1965) did not observVesaleurospores inthe, Pholiota adiposa species... According LO OUrsODSservalions, the Pholiotaladiposa species forms’ aleuro— spores only after a prolonged cultivation. Allocysts were obser- ved ins species Pholiota alnicola, Ph. -lucifera and Ph. flavida. In the Pholiota alnicola species our positive observations were in accordance with the data of Kthner (1947), Nobles (1948), and Deneyer (1960). In Pholiota flavida Htlbsch (1978) termed formations of the same shape and size chlamydospores. ENZyMawiceTactlvily. oludles “Of Oxidase inuche -Pholiota genus have been relatively frequent (Boidin, 1951; Lyr, 1958; KaarikeeJ65s (Nobles; 19653; Koenigs, 19713; Bresinski and, Besl, 1979; Marr, 1979). The results of tests of peroxidase, catalase and tYre@siiase activity published by other authors: are in keep- ing With Our results. Laccase tests of the Pholiota destruens species performed with syringaldazine or guiacol were negative; however, the species oxidized within 24 h £-naphtol (guiacol and {£=-naphtol are low-—Specificity agents for determination of activity of phenol oxidases which include also laccase). Marr (1979) failed to detect laccase in Pholiota lenta by using syringaldazine; however, he worked with fruit—-bodies, not with myceliraly cultures,-Hydrolasesthave been much less -studred:, No studies of the genus Pholiota have been done with respect to the activity of ‘lecithinase, amylase, |. -gslucosidase, &B-galac-— tosidase and urease. Nerud et al. (1982) found lipase in Pholiota adiposavand) Ph. conifera species with. triolein as) substrate: On using: Tween 80 and 20 we have detected no lipase in these species. Proteinases and milk clotting enzymes ‘have been more thoroughly studied. sBuchalo et al). -ULoO7 1) found a isliehttactivity during casein decomposition (submerged cultivation) in Pholiota adiposa (in our studies milk peptidase likewise positive) and, AgeIinesimivar TO OUP data, (2. negative proteolytic activity. in Kuehneromyces mutabilis. In contrast to their findings, howe- Ver, We Llound: slignt peptidase. activity in.Pholiota squarrosa ands Pies COMiiera species. (No gcélarvinase, (Was-detected in Pholiota squarrosa. Similar to MiSurcova et al. (1978) we have found Sactiviry Of Milk clotting, enzymes in Pholiota-adiposay but lin COMntrast to. Ghese euthnors also in Ph. squarnosa while. 1t was absent in Kuehneromyces mutabilis. Pnescurbure Of tne Kuehneronyces MuLaDTITS species , "which is related to ‘the genus Pholiota, did not differ appreciably from cultures of Pholiota either morphologically or biochemical- Vie 268 Fig. 7. Pholiota gummosa. A position of a multinucleate tip cell with the nonseptate clamp owing to lack of septal for- mation as well as repeated division of nuclei Fig. 8. Pholiota gummosa. Aleurospore with two homologous nuclei. Fig. 9. Pholiota adiposa. Conidia. Each cell of contains two nucleus or three homologous nuclei. 269 Our results made it possible to select characters for determination of species in mycelial culture. These include growth rate, formation of anamorphs, production of tyrosinase, baccase, ,amylase;urease.and peroxidase. Other, ,Less),distinct markers iniwhich the species::differed often only) quantitatively, were used as auxiliary, mostly in combinations. LITERATURE, CITED Adaskaves,\Jnu Ew and) Gilbertson, | Renal. 1989..\,Cultural studies Of four North American species in ‘the Ganoderma lucidum complex with comparison, to G. lucidum and G.. tsugae. Mycol. Res. 92 (2): 182-191. Avast Loy Om CV POLOULCad HStNaLes, OnNPholiota.. Rept. Tottori Mycol. inst. his eel abies APT Cay Jel eracvanrt,. (A. and onLone iY 61 980... The optimal’ and critical temperatures for growth of Pholiota adiposa. Repu sLOuconaMycok. (inet. Loe (hO7-hi3.. Boidin, J. 1951. Recherche de la tyrosinase et de la laccase Snes Les Basidiomycete en »culture. pure.) Milieux,different-— iels. Intéret systématique. - Rev. Mycol. 16: 173-234. Boidin, J. 1958. Essai biotaxonomique sur les Hydnés resupinés et les Corticiés. Rev. Mycol., Mémoire hors-sér. 6. Borage Sy and, Langue tir hs it 9bS, Basidiomycetes Aphyllophora- les épiteloides étalés. Mycotaxon 16 (2): 461-499. Bresinski, A. and Besl, H. 1979. .+Zum verwandtschftlichen An- schluss von.Omphalotus. Sydowia Beiheft 8: 98-109. BUCHKSLO, Ai. roe, Yoo. VY SonLye Siedobnyile /DaziadLromicety v chistoy kulture. Naukova dumka, Kiev. Buchalo fA Oss Bilas, 7. by. tana pesarab, b. Wo Lo7ie Protveoli- tichna aktivnist deiakikh visshikh bazidiomicetiv. Mikro- DiC Zhurnal. ise t 663-6663 Buchalowwa Sir, SaSek, VieivandlZeakordonec ) 'O, "AL LOSS, Scanning electron microscopic study of anamorphs of some Basidiomy- Gerves in culture, Fol. Microbe: SO 3, 506=508. Deneyer, Wis, Bs..G.. 1960... Cultural studies,onFlammula alnicola (Fr...) Kummer, and: Flammula)conissans, (Fr. ))Gillet...Can. J. Bot. 38: 909-920. Part wwitin Pere Oaks (amr eee Ds By Or! BLOSVS Lema Ls studies, in the) genus Pholiota stirps: adiposa.. Can.)))J. Bop WOO ee Os LT OO. Hashioka,: Y. and Arita; I. 1978..Naturalization of several saprophytic mushrooms under rice-straw-culture, Mushroom peLlence 10: 127-135. Hubsch, P. 1978. Nebenfruchtformen bei Pholiota - Arten in Reinkul tur.) Ces. .Mykoby 32. 82-86). JOD, Vs We LOCO. Cultural and cytological studies: ian? the genus Hymenochaete Lev. Mycotaxon 26: 223-234. 270 Kaarik, A. 1965. The identification of mycelia of wood-decay fungi by their oxidation reactions with phenolic compounds. otUds POrnest. Sues iss. l=61., Klan, J. and BaudiSova, D. 1989 a. Enzyme activity of mycelial cultures of saprotrophic Basidiomycetes. I. Methods of hydrolases estimation. Folia Geobot. et Phytotax.,) Praha? in press. Klan, J. and BaudiSova, D. 1989 b. Enzyme activity of mycelial cultures of saprotrophic Basidiomycetes. II. Methods of oxidases, estimation.» Folia Geobot.. et. Phytotaxt ., Prana. ir press, Klan, J., BaudiSova, D. and BeneS, K. 1989. Cytochemical de- monstration of enzymes in) hyphae of: mycelial’ cultures of macromycetes (Ascomycotina and Basidiomycotina): I. Ester- ases and glycosidases. Ces. Mykol. 43 (1): 30-35. Klan ae, an Stipek, De Lose CULCUresCODLeEcti on of shun... Catalogue of Cultures (Basidiomycotina and Ascomycotina). Prague. Koenigs; (J. V.. 219703 Peroxidase’ activity 2nebrown-rou basrtore— mycetes Arch Micropay 72.) ted bes. Kornerup, A. and Wanscher, J. H. 1984. Methuen Handbook of Colour.« London. Kiuhner, oR. 19046. Recherches morpholosiques et caryologidques sur le mycélium de quelques Agaricales en culture pure. BULLS SOc. MyCOl hrs Got kS5-1h2" Kiihnier, R. i947. Nouvelles observations sur la culture pur Ges Homobasidiés et sur les particularitées de leur mycelium Secondailre . Bui SoCs My CoOL. LE in hos oo =155 Lyman, G. R. 1907. Cultural studies on polymorphism of Hymeno- my Cevtes.. Procamposton .0c a Nat. Histinu Soch2S—2iOn Lyr, H. 1958. Uber den Nachweis von Oxydasen und Peroxydasen bei noheren (Pilzen und-die Bedeutuns dieser Enzyme, irur die Bavendamm reaktion. Planta 50 (3): 359-370. Marr, (C. 4D. 1979. -Laccase) and: tyrosinase. oxidation of fspot tes: reagents. Mycotaxon 9: 244-276. Martens, Ps and. Vandendries,. kh. -1933.' Le cyclesconidien haploide et diploide ches Pholiota aurivella. Cellule 41: 337-388. MiSurcova, Z., Nerud, F. and Musilek, V. 1987. Screening of basidiomycetes for the production of milk-clotting enzymes. Ces. Mykol. 41: 50-53. Nerud; Fi, -Zouchovayia. and Musilek; Vi'1982oblipolytre acurviey in submerged cultures of some wood-destroying Basidiomycetes. Ces. Mykol. 36: 45-46. Nobles, M. K. 1948. Studies in forest pathology. VI. Identific-— ation of culture f° wood-rotting Mung is Can “Res. 3co. 281-413. 271 Nobles, M. K. 1965. Identification of cultures of wood-inhabit- ing Hymenomycetes. Can. J. Bot. 43: 1097-1139. Pantideou,) M., Wavling, R.vand Gonou, 2.72983. Mycelial charac- ters, anamorphs and teleomorphs in genera and species Of Various .amilies. of Agaricales, in .culture. Mycotaxon 17: 409-432. Rypaéek, V. 1957. Biologie dfevokaznych hub. CSAV, Praha. Seuwyer, WwW. U. wrs L917. Development soLtusonenspectes (of Pholiota. Bou. Gaz. 64; 206-228. SemerdZieva, M. 1965. Péstovani a morfologicka pozorovani né- kterych hub Geledi Agaricaceae. in vitro. Ces. Mykol. 19 (Aye 230=239: pLepmann, KR. 1969. Artdiagnose einiger hblzzerstorender: Hymeno- myceréen an Hand von Reinkulturen., 11. Nova Hedwigia 15: BO 9-570). siepmann, KR. and Zycha, H. 1968. Artdiagnose einiger holzzer-— storender Hymenomyceten an Hand von Reinkulturen, I. Nova Hedwigia 15: 559-570. OMCs CANO DrodLe, HM. J, 1935. Cultural characters and pairing reactions of monosporous mycelia and development of the fruit- body of Pholiota (Flammula) polychroa. BOL.) Gaz. 9O: co-o46. Wetiang, KR. J98s. Howto pdentify mushrooms to genus. V: Cultural and developmental features. Eureka. 1 AN, j ‘a rey. b} ft ui) 7 ae? ad al Prep i Pie LER: : j , fi a) ‘ hy i‘ i? hf Ma .'t Be 4 - My ie | boa iviepeng lan x : wet } bythe ae ibid RRNA wih Ae et ae re 1 Mey So ase! AH ak | oy i DOs Wane ( i MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 273-282 October-December 1989 TWO NEW GLOMUS SPECIES FROM ARABLE LAND J.P. SKOU and, 1.) JAKOBSEN Agricultural Research Department, Ris@ National Laboratory DK-4000 Roskilde, Denmark SUMMARY The vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi Glomus fis- tulosum and Glomus fragilistratum are described. The former is characterized by a fistular laminated wall, the latter by a unit wall which breaks into flakes and strips when spores are broken. INTRODUCTION Investigations into the ecology and agronomic import- ance of , vesicular-arbuscular’ mycorrhizal, (VAM) (fungi jin cultivated soils have been carried out in Denmark for sev- eral years (cf. e.g. Jensen & Jakobsen, 1980; Jakobsen & Nielsen, 1983; Jakobsen, 1986). A number of VAM fungi were collected. Glomus mosseae (Nicol. & Gerd.) Gerd. & Trappe predominated in five soils and G. caledonium (Nicol. & Gerd.) Trappe & Gerd. in one. Further, one sixth of the spores isolated from one soil were identified as Gigaspora calospora (Nicol. & Gerd.) Gerd. & Trappe (syn. of Scutel- lospora calospora (Nicol. & Gerd.) Walker & Sanders). Some isolates (Jensen & Jakobsen, 1980) were regarded as new species, and two of these are described in this paper. MATERIALS AND METHODS Isolates of VAM fungi were collected in 1978 at Askov, southern Jutland, at Hillerslev, northern Jutland, and at Jullerup, Funen, Denmark. The fungi, taken from soil sus- pensions, initially were propagated on white clover (Trifo- lium repens L.). Similar-looking spores then were selected and reinoculated on maize (Zea mays L.). Homogeneous) cul- tures were obtained by five repeats of this procedure. The spores:were examined in several different mount- ants: PVLG using the recipe of Omar, Bolland & Heather (1979), and prepared according to the method of Koske & Tessier (1983); Shears mounting finid (2% CH COOK Ly Ou ae 274 pH 8 McIlvaine's buffer: glycerol: ethanol (95%) in a 5:2:3 Proportion? Punitthalingam, 1071) * (3% KON fro. clearing: mc ta e.g, |Baral,; L987) IM sucrose (osmoticum= cl. 6,0. Vilia= nueva, 1966), or Melzer's reagent. Identification of the isolates were based mainly on the INVAM species guide (Schenck & Pérez, 1988) and by consid- eration of details discussed by Morton (1988). For each species, spore size was based on more than 200 measurements made with an ocular screw micrometer. RESULTS Glomus fistulosum Skou & Jakobsen sp. nov. Etymology: The Latin epithet 'fistulosum' means fistular and refers to the pronounced fistular laminated wall of the spores. Descriptio: Sporocarpia ignota. Sporae in terra singulatim efformatae, luteae, globosae, 78 - 137 - 200 um magnae, inter quas ll pro 100 late ellipsoideae vel pyriformes, 67 - 121 - 166 x 94 - 138 - 178 um magnae. Sporae COnplex is \CuUnTe TS Ow man Oe 9 — LS) WM CLASSAG WNC ULM OU eCmmSi ears (1-5) insenuceae, | lin duel curnis “((A-B)) formatac. Sitracumnexcensnum evanescens et stratum unitum (sequens), haec duo strata adherentia, tenuibus, non plus quam 1 a2 um, et hyalina. Stratum tertium lamina- tum, luteum, variabiliter crassum, fistulas habens, quo aditus tenuiter declivis ad aperturam angustam, quae plerumque 0.5 um. Strata membrana- cea duabus in turma B, hyalina, non plus quam 1 a2 um crassa. Hyphae affixae, hyalinae, non occlusae, non septatae, 6-10 Um crassae ad basim sporae pariete 2.7 Um plerumque. Mycorrhizas vesicular-arbusculares formans. Habitat in terra ad Askov et Hillerslev, Jutlandia, Dania. Holotypus increvit ad Zea mays L. anno 1989, in Museo et Herbario Hauniensi (C), Dania depositus. Isotypus aeque ac cultura ad INVAM Uni- versitas Florida, Gainesville, U.S.A. depositus. Description: Sporocarps unknown. Spores formed singly in soil, pale yellow and yellow in reflected and transmitted light, respectively, globose, 78)= 13/7 =. 200, um diam Pwien 86% between 120 and 160 um; 11% broadly ellipsoid or pyri- form, § 67 =) b21— 166) «194 — 9138 = 178 ym diam ~Thes spore wall consists of five walls in two groups, with composite Wald Sai On Oe om minK MR arn oy, WALL GROUP A consists of three walls. Outermost, two ‘thin, hyaline, adhering walls, each not more than 1-2 um. Wall 1 1s) evanescent.and wail 2c 18° a7 rigid Unit wari (hag 2oan Wall ‘3° is a yellow, Taminated and fistular wall which ~a9-— creases in thickness and number of laminar fissures with spore age (Fig. 2a-i). The openings of the fistules in wall 3 gently slope ante "an aperture of,.0.57 um on ~ an) ~average (Fig. 2h, 1a)%. The w?istulesappear as ‘points’ at”) the stocart plane. As the focus is lowered, the fistules incline and appear as diffuse radial lines until they are in horizontal position and iclearly visible.) This characteristic (sapped — 275 ance results from the degrees of inclination of the fis- tules across the spores as they are seen in the microscope. The laminated wall 3 breaks rather easily along the laminar fissures. The fractures take on a denticular ap- pearance at the broken edge of this wall, and thus’ consid- ered ornamented (Fig. 21). Glomus fisitulosum Glomus fragiisiratum 1x 2 3 1 23; 4 SSS ee eens ee ej Ne ee | | A 8 A B C Figure 1. Murographs of the spore wall struc- ture of G. fistulosum and G. fragilistratum. Muronyms are ACE,UL), BCNMDE ipaniG AGEs) rE B(UL), C(MM), respectively. WALL GROUP B consists of two thin, hyaline membranaceous walls, each not more than 1-2 um thick. The innermost wall 5 is most easily seen when the cell contents contract on plasmolysis “in IM sucrose (Fig. 2a, e): A subtending hypha appears to be inserted in the’ spore walls. It is 6-10 um wide at the spore base. Hyphal walls are hyaline and with an averaged thickness of 2.7 um. The pore in the subtending hyphae is open without occlusion or septum (Fig, W2a,b). Spore 'contentsvare ‘colourless and appears as variable-sized globules. G. fistulosum forms vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhizas on several cultivated plants. Distribution. Glomus fistulosum was collected in two habi- cate Dye. JaAkODSenwln JuLy. 1978. “Esolate Noe 21, was cot— lected in a ‘crop of winter wheat (Triticum aestivum Lb.) Yon a long-term experimental field with sandy loam at Askov (Askov lermark) in southern Jutland, Denmark. Isolate No. 22 was collected in a crop of spring barley (Hordeum vul- gare L.) on a loamy soil at Hillerslev in northern Jutland, Denmark (cf. Jensen & Jakobsen, 1980). Mycorrhizal associations. G. fistulosum was collected under conditions that suggest associations with wheat and barley in the field. Further, the fungus (Nos 21 and 22) formed VA mycorrhizas in pot cultures with leek (Allium porrum fei. sMawze (Zea nays i5)),) and ‘White, clover. (lrifohiamy tre- pens be): Types.) For purification Of .¢. “fistutosom i Nosy 2 kvand 22), ten alike spores were separated under the microscope and added to pre-sterilized soil seeded with maize in pot cul- 276 tures. The holotype (No. 21) was selected in 1989 after five repeats of this procedure and deposited at the Botan- ical Museum and Herbarium, Copenhagen, Denmark (C). The isotype anda living culture from No. 21 are deposited at the, International ‘Culture: Colléection, | of) VA) Mycorrhizal Fungi (INVAM), University of Florida, Gainesville, U.S.A. Glomus fragilistratum Skou & Jakobsen sp. nov. Etymology: The Latin epithet, 'fragilistratum' from fragi- lis = fragile, easily shattered, and stratum = layer, re- fers), to ‘the :thiard spore wall)which {is ichavacteristical ly fragile. Descriptio: Sporocarpia ignota. Sporae in terra singulatim efformatae, luteae vel pallide aurantiacae, globosae, 108 - 146 - 191 wm magnae inter quas 18 pro 100 late ellipsoideae vel irregulares, 108 - 142 - RED XV LAH 169) >) 23) Mm magnae.. Spenae complex is tunzore 2 Ug ous med a Ln icrassae, |sex'stratis \( 1-6) /ansitruecae)mieres Guamis! (A-C)) ifonnas tae. Stratum externum hyalinum, gelatinosum cum granulis, et evanes- cens, variabiliter crassum attingentia 4.5 um. Stratum secundum unitum, hyalinum, rigidum, 1.4-3.0 um. Stratum tertium item unitum, hyalinum, Vitri) \instar,)\in\rimis \eblivibtatis |\fragilabus ica ils Wnnenas Ss um imDeus minusve ad stratum laminatum adhaerens. Stratum quartum luteum vel pal- lide aurantiacum, laminatum, variabiliter crassum, plerumque 5.1 um. Stratum quintum hyalinum, membranaceum, leniter alveolatum, non _ plus quam 1 um et stratum sextum hyalinum, membranaceum et granulatum, non plus quam 1 yum. Stratum primum usque ad gquartum declive ad hyphas_ af- fixas, quae habentes diametrum 9-15 um ad basim sporarum. Mycorrhizas vesicular-arbusculares formans. Habitat in terra ad Jullerup, Fionia, Dania. Holotypus increvit ad Zea mays L. anno 1989, in Museo et Herbario Hauniensi (C), Dania depositus. Isotypus aeque ac cultura ad INVAM Uni- versitas Florida, Gainesville, U.S.A. depositus. Description: Sporocarps unknown. Spores formed singly in soil, yellow and bright yellow or pale orange in reflected and transmitted light, respectively, globose, 108 - 146 - Figure 2. Glomus fistulosum. a. Broken spore in: |)IM (Sucrose. (Arrows indicate the laminated wall (3) and the two innermost walls (4 and 5). Note the subtending hypha with the open pore. x 300, bar 25 wm. Ob. Spore showing the open pore to the subtending hypha. The fistules appear as radial stripes on the laminated wall. In PVLG. x 425, bar 25 um.) e. The laminated wall with) radial lines of the fistules.) Im) )PVEG: x!) 425; bar i25 um. d@.) Broken spore) cleared) in. Ss Kon .aiihe fasvulesi ap— pear as small points on the inside (note the fractures) as well as_ on the outside, and as radial lines at the spore periphery. x 300, bar 25 um. e. Broken spore. Arrows point to the laminated wall 3 and the’ two innermost walls) C4)\and5)e Im PVEGWix 400, ban 25um fie rossousce tion afi thes fistular, Vaninated | wallriniiSe KOH ex 650.) bax iO) imagines pone in 3% KOH with the outer, hyaline walls (1 and 2) broken. x 550, bar 10 um. h. SEM micrograph of the surface of the laminated wall with fistule openings. x 2500, bar 1 Um: i..SEM micrograph of fractures, of the laminated wall with the fistules in longitudinal section. x 2500, bar lL Um: Lee 278 191 um diam. with 84.5% between 120 and 170 um; 18% broad- ly ellipsoid Aor \Virregu ta mya OSs tae Ol AG see Oris 231 um diam. The spore wall consists of six walls in three groups (A-C),; with the composite wall 7° =| 9 ~ b2yqim pehrck (a serie cae he WALL GROUP A consists of two walls. Wall 1 is gelatinous, hyaline and evanescent. It may have a gritty content that is most easily seen in Melzer's reagent. When present, this wall.) may. be “up, to. 4.5) tm thick Eig. sarc) Wali Zaues cess rigid, hyaline unit wall, 154=33.0 1m thick CPigis, 56 ene WALL GROUP B consists of two walls (3 and 4). Wall 3 a vit- reous hyaline unit wall which rarely exceeds 1 um on thick- ness. It breaks into flakes and strips on broken spores. Cracks radiate from the point where the spores are broken with a tapering instrument. This wall sometimes is adherent to the laminated wall (Fig. 3e-1).) Wall 4 isa ‘‘yveblow) :or pale orange laminated wall of varying thickness, 5.1 um _ on an average. This wall becomes reddish-brown in Melzer's reagent (Fig. 3a-i). WALL GROUP C consists of two hyaline membranaceous’ walls, neither more than 1-2 um thick. Wall 5 is weakly alveolate and the innermost wall 6 appears granular. The latter wall is most clearly visible when the cell contents contract on plasmolysis (Fig. 3h, 1)“ The spore content, -consists or differently sized oil globules that become viscid with age Gabi se ANedal ee Walls 1-4 extend as walls of the subtending hyphae (Fig. 3d) for a short distance and then tapes"oftf (Pigs, b). Diameter of subtending hyphae at the spore base is 9-15 um, usually with 1-2 hyphal septa positioned close to the spore. Occasionally, the hypha has an angular bend between the first and the second septum, and narrow branch hyphae may ‘occur at ‘this reqionwirig.- 3a ibys G. fragilistratum forms vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhiza on several cultivated plants. Figure 3. Glomus fragilistratum. a. Spore with subtending hypha and re- mains of the exterior, gelatinous, hyaline wall. Arrow points to a hyphal “septum: 9 x 250s. bar 25 lm. beePart of tspore awe rhpsubvencamnic hypha. Arrows point to hyphal septa. Note the thick hyphal wall due _ to the extension of the four outer walls of the spore. x 400, bar 25 Um. c. Spore with the exterior, gelatinous, hyaline wall. x 225, bar 25 um. d. SEM micrograph of subtending hyphae. Note the continuation of spore outer walls onto hypha. x 800, bar 10 Um. e. Broken spore showing’ two outer rigid, hyaline unit walls. Wall 3 is broken into radiating sec- tionse 8x 9225,;)bar. 25) una Fa Crushedsspore more’ clearly. sshowlngeascune separation of the third#walliin to radial segments. x 17S. bare2osaumMs g- Hyaline flakes broken off the third wall of a spore in Melzer's rea- gent. 6“ 225, dar 25 Umechs. Broken spore with wall 2-4andethesoi ly aa co viscid content visible. xvl75, bar /25 um. i. Broken) spore, with eller x wall layers visible.-k 175, bar .25 um. /a-c, e and! f in PVLG? ne eanceee in 1M sucrose. 280 Distribution. Glomus fragilistratum was collected by I. Jakobsen after harvest in July 1978. The fungus (isolate No. 33) was collected in a crop of spring barley (Hordeum vulgare L.) on sandy loam at Jullerup (Statens gard), Funen, Denmark (cf. Jensen & Jakobsen, 1980). Mycorrhizal associations. G. fragilistratum was collected under conditions that suggest association with barley in the field. Further, the fungus (No. 33) formed mycorrhizas in pot cultures with leek (Allium porrum L.), maize (Zea mays L.), and white clover (Trifolium repens L.). Inocula- tion with this fungus improved uptake of phosphorus (P) and growth of barley, maize, and white clover in P-deficient irradiated soils (Jakobsen, unpublished). Types. After five inoculations on maize in pot cultures, the holotype of G. fragilistratum (No. 33) was selected in 1989 and deposited at the Botanical Museum and Herbarium, Copenhagen, Denmark (C). Isotype and a living culture from No. 33 are deposited at the International Culture Collection of VA Mycorrhizal Fungi (INVAM), University of Florida, Gainesville, U.S.A. DISCUSSION We have used the conventional wall-grouping (Walker, 1983) though in reality only the two outermost walls of spores in G. fistulosum may be difficult to separate, and as flakes or segments of the vitreous wall 3 may occasion- ally adhere to the laminated fourth wall of the spores in G fragilistnaeums. The spores of G. fistulosum and G. fragilistratum Nave more complex wall structures than those of other described Glomus species. The five-walled spores of G. gerdemannii Rose, Daniels & Trappe is closest in wall complexity, but the sequence of wall types, hyphal attachment, and _ spore size are different (Rose et al., 1979). The fistular or pored structure of the laminated wall in spores of G. fistulosum is unique. The narrow (about 0.5 um), fistules pass through the laminar fissures. They are uniformly distributed over the spore wall and are confined to the laminated wall. For this reason, the fistules are not considered artifacts caused by bacterial or fungal activities. The vitreous unit wall (wall 3) in spores of G. fragi- listratum is diagnostic for this species and does not’ com- pare to any other wall in described Glomus species. It is visible, however, only when spores are broken with a point- ing instrument. It does not flake as Rose et al. (1979) report for the outermost walls of G. gerdemannii. The outer evanescent, gelatinous wall is clearly thick- er on spores Jof ¢,fragilistratum than on °those of G.- Bis- tulosum. This wall resembles the outer wall of G. clarum Nicol. & Schenck (Nicolson & Schenck, (1979 )), Go > manihoetis Howeler, Sieverding & Schenck (Schenck, Spain, Sieverding 281 & Howeler, 1984), and probably G. intraradices Schenck & Smith (Schenck & Smith, 1982). The unit wall 2 of both species is hyaline and _ rigid rather than gelatinous. Therefore, this wall cannot be just a second layer of the outer wall. The presence of two inner membranaceous walls in spores of G. fistulosum and G. fragilistratum is unique for Glomus species described to date. This wall structure suggests a phylogenetic relationship with members of Acaulospora (J.B. Morton, pers. comm.). Walls 1-4 of G. fragilistratum spores extend on or past the closing septum in the subtending hyphae. In that re- spect, they resemble several other Glomus species such as G. clarum (Nicolson & Schenck, 1979) and G. mosseae (Nicol. & Gerd.) Gerd. & Trappe (Nicolson & Gerdemann, 1968). Globular to pear-shaped, thin-walled, hyaline, vesicle- like cells, 8-15 um in diameter, occur scattered on the my- celium of G. fistulosum between soil particles. Their func- tion, if any, is unknown. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors are greatly indebted to Professor J.B. Mor- ton, West Virginia University, Morgantown, for his critical and constructive review of the manuscript, to Dr. Georg Kovacs for assistance with the Latin text, to J.B. Bilde- S@rensen and Helmer Nilsson for preparation and operating the SEM microscope, and to Anette Olsen and Ulla Lilholt for technical assistance. REFERENCES Baral, H.O. 1987. Lugol's solution/IKI versus Melzer's rea- gent: Hemiamyloidity, a universal feature of the ascus wait. Mycotaxon. 29%. 399-450. Hakopsen, | 0s!) 1986). Vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhiza in field-grown crops. III. Mycorrhizal infection and rates of phosphorus inflow in pea plants. New Phytol. 104: ot pe iegs ye te Jakobsen, I. .& N.E. Nielsen. 1983. Vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhiza in fLield-grown icrops. 1..Mycorrhizal | infec- tion in cereals and peas at various times and soil depths. New Phytol. 93: 401-413. Jensen, A. & I. Jakobsen. 1980. The occurrence of vesicu- lar-arbuscular mycorrhiza in barley and wheat grown in some Danish soils with different fertilizer treat- ments. Plant and Soil 55: 403-414. Koske, R.E. & B. Tessier. 1983. A convenient, permanent Slide mounting medium. Mycol. Soc. Amer. Newsletter 34: oe Morton, 0.Ba 1988. Taxonomy of. VA mycorrhizal, fongi's, Clas— sification, nomenclature, and identification. Mycotaxon Sei, 2) =~ 328s 282 Nicolson, T.H. & J.W. Gerdemann. 1968. Mycorrhizal Endogene species. Mycologia 60: 313-325. Nicolson, T.H. & N.C. Schenck. 1979. Endogonaceous mycor- rhizal endophytes in Florida. Mycologia 71: 178-198. Omar, ‘M.B., GL. Bolland & WoA. Heather. 1979. sAy (permanent mounting «medium yior fungi. ‘Bull. BrioMycoleetSsces 13: S328 Punithalingam, E. 1971. Basidiomycetes: Heterobasidiomyce- tidae, -) Inv .C.. Booths Methods in--Microbrohogy Wola) va L93=28% Rose, Sx, ‘B.A: Daniels, & J.M. Trappe. 1979: Glomus /vgerde- Manne? Sp. NOvewhyeotaxon: ie 297-301. Schenck, N.C. & Y. Pérez. 1988. Manual for the Identifica- tiond of VA Mycorrhizad Fungi. Second «Ea. 9 24l peyaunive of Florida, Gainesville, U.S.A. Schenck, NC. & G.S.--Smith. °1982:) Addztional, new and. unre- ported species of mycorrhizal fungi (Endogonaceae) from Florida.) Mycologia 7429 77-92" schenck yy NeCu,*d.G. “Spain, BE. Sreverding Ss, R Hes Howebers 1984. Several new and unreported vesicular-arbuscular fungi (Endogonaceae) from Colombia. Mycologia 76: 685=- oO", Villanueva, | J.R. 1966: Protoplasts of fungi. In The Funds Vou li. ted: iG2zCeeAinsworth &(A.S.)Sussman) ; "pp.e ao-G2e Londom: Acad. Press. Walker, C. 1983. Taxonomic concepts in the Endogonaceae: Spore wall characteristics in species descriptions. Mycotaxon,.18: 443-455: MY COTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 1, pp. 283-303 October-December 1989 THe Genus PeEzizeELLaA 1.: NOMENCLATURE AND HISTORY. Wolf—Rudiger Arendholz Fachbereich Biologie der Universitat Postfach 3049 D 6750 Kaiserslautern West Germany Summary The nomenclature and the history of the exploration of the genus Pezizella Fuckel and of genera connected with it (Allophylaria Karst., Calycina (Nees) Gray, Cystopezizella Svr., FEubelonis Clem., Eubelonis Hohnel, Pezizella subgenus Ctenoscypha Starb., and Pseudo- helotium Fuckel) are discussed. The "typus generis" of Pezizella is P. sordida (Fuckel) Fuckel. In this. connection some systematic consequences are pointed out. Eubelonis Clem. is a synonym of Pezizella but neither. Allophylaria nor Calycina is. The supposed synonymy of Peziza sordida Fuckel with Peziza avellanae Lasch and Peziza vulgaris Fr. is discussed. The typification of Calycina with Peziza herbarum Pers. is dubious. Naturlich System, ein widersprechender Ausdruck. Die Natur hat kein System, sie hat, sie ist Leben und Folge aus einem unbekannten Zentrum, zu einer nicht erkenn- baren Grenze. Naturbetrachtung ist daher endlos, man mag ins einzelnste teilend verfahren oder im ganzen nach Breite und Hohe die Spur verfolgen. Goethe, Probleme Ih, JbinvieicoGhine ig anton In the present work I want to try to represent the history of ‘the ‘exploration and’ the nomenclature of the genus Pezizella (Ascomycetes, Leotiales) and” of some further fenera, which’ an, thas icontection “Aare of ‘special rnterest. ins ts .perhnapssdone in more, detatl than mecessaryy; ~1 face -tive “rollowing ‘considerativons "asta. “basis “tor the style of presentation: Picea Watts -€O.') pOtmh Out trowbhess which “anise "by treating these organisms = many of which are smaller than O.5 mm in diameter - and which are exclusively caused by= nomenclatural probbems of ‘this order. Secondly: The more detailed representation should increase the lecsibilaty “of a subject, which veenerally is looked at acrdry as dust. and. scarcely readable. 284 The interest in these organisms is no child of our time, but already our forefathers struggled with them more than 200 years ago. First of (all they used their eyes: for their examinations or, to enhance their efficiency, a hand-lens, and only in rarer cases the compound microscope. But not until the 19th century was the application of this device used regularly. Accordingly the descriptions —- ‘yusualby written in Latin - were limited to such characters as colour, shape, consistency, etc. of the apothecia. Anatomical characters were completely absent or were only considered insufficiently. Many species, the names of which we still use today, were named by the originators of systematic mycology, e.g., ALBERTINI and SCHWEINITZ, BATSCH, FRIES, NEES von ESENBECK, PERSOON, to mention only some of them. The present use of these names is, not arbitrarily, | batwas governed by definite rules, which are laid down in the ICBN.. This "law" \ shall. contribute ‘to the )nomenclaturnal stability)! 2£, )it) isWiobeyed. ) Often | ani) inconsiderante sacrifice. (of), time ts ynecessany: ) (to. vitud ae rel taba nomenclatural basis for the species and genera, before the "true". work: .canisteres This working method reminds us of a criminologist's or a historian''s work, mather | than) of) the; work, of }a Diolosist, who is supposed to use modern and promising methods, as usually employed, e.¢., (in molecular biology, om jgene technology. This "screening" of old names is by no means an end in itself: at the same time the name of any taxon is its "address," where all characters and qualities are filed, and, what;.is much more. important, can be found again; it serves for storing information (data). In the herbaria of many authors we often find specimens to which the names ,are)\\tied ("Datentrager');,) so) that ime have ,the, possibilty to ‘study many ‘ef those (ota specres with a multitude of modern methods. The "finger-print", however, which is obtained by such studies, is sufficient to identify species, which have been found today, even if in some cases doubts can remain . The working up, i.e., the check up of \}the old". species, |) has (sti )piinotpees completed to this day. Nevertheless again and again species or genera are?’ pushed (to) jand)| fro !\in | the syetem according to descriptions which frequently do not meet the minimal demand, which we need for the systematic evaluations, or species and genera are sometimes described far too thoughtlessly. As long as this "homework" has not been finished to a greater extent than till now, there can scarcely be nomenclatural stability and a reliable natural system, what ever we may understand by it for the fungi, for the at present third-largest order of the Ascomycetes. Consequently at the moment it is only possible to deduce ERRATA, VOLUME THIRTY-SIX Page 284 line 16 for arbitrarily read arbitrary 34 possibilty read possibility 285 reliable information, such as distribution of species and genera, interdependences of substrata or further ecological data, the occurence of secondary metabolic products, as far as. these are, known at all, with great Heeervation, \quite| apart. from such . "simple" jobs as determination of the families, genera and species, which often reveal inconsistencies and absurdities within this system. These comments do ‘not imply that the application of biochemical and physiological methods in taxonomy and systematics is useless, but only that these have no sound basis as long as the "classical" ones have led to stable Opinions. Treek as) right that \ithe quality \of a system ‘ireflects .the acquaintanceship with a group of organisms, then we do not know - nearly at the end of the 20th century - very much (nore! about they Leotiales, ithan REHM had: at its beginning. II. The typification of the genus Pezizella FUCKEL (1870 p. 299) (1) founded the genus Pezizella with the following diagnosis: "Cupulae gregariae, minutae, ceraceae, subdiaphanae, aper- tae, stipitatae, totae glabrae: Discus subhemisphaericus. Asci elongati, oblongi, linearsve, 8spori. Sporidia cylin- dracea, oblongave (?), plerumque curvata, continua, hyali- na: Paraphyses simplices, filiformes". In his genus he placed six species in the order listed below: i Pezizella avellanae (Lasch) Fuckel Qs sordida (Fuckel) Fuckel Bh os pulchella (Fuckel) Fuckel 4, i juncina (Pers.) Fuckel oe rubella (Pers.) Fuckel 6. iy dilutella (Fr.) Fuckel Over the period of its more than one hundred-year-old history more than 400 (2) species have been added to this Benue ~tiil today. FUCKEL, as was the custom in the last centuny, did not designate a \"typus: generis.” For. that reason the few or insignificant microscopic characters had inévitably to lead\ to different. interpretations. of the genus by, subsequent mycologists, as far as they accept Pezizella at all; for the majority of the mycologists of (1) Concerning the publication date of FUCKEL's opus cf. ROGERS (1954) and STAFLEU & COWAN (1976). (2) About one quarter (107) of the "species" were exclusively described by VELENOVSKY (1934, 1939, 1947), who even founded a family on this name: 12. Fam. Pezizellaceae" ( 1934, p. 154). Unfortunately I had not the privilege to study any of VELENOVSKY's species. Within the Leotiales (CARPENTER 1988 = Hymenoscyphales nom. nud. BELLEMERE (1978) = Helotiales auct.) this number is only exceeded in the genus Hymenoscyphus with more than 560 "species." 286 the late. 19thicentury idid nop uses. at taliieieaees, only as a subgenus (4). SACCARDO (1889), a few others (5), ‘ane REHM (1892) made vse of FUCKEL's (generic ‘name. §Bortne SACCARDO and REHM described FUCKEL's genus as_ having sessile apothecia, which was emphasized by both authors: SACCARDO, l.c. p..276:) "Est Phialea sessilis) vJ/sMollisva laeticolon.. 7 and,’ REHM) {1 .ce- pi) 6532.) 0 Diese meee ee umfaBt eine groBe Anzahl | zumeist winziger Artenasenee sitzenden, Apothecien...".. The two. authors. dada aaee designate a type species, either. REHM (l.c.) did not veven retain any of the "foundation species" in his’ “genus Pezizella (6) ,° whereas SACGARDO ‘(1\.c.) retained aeentecce P. juncina and P. dilutella. Only in the 20th century a typification was madevand that just: four times’, although CANNON: et ‘aly (1985) Wstated: "Typus: Not designated.", a statement,.which is only right Lf 2C repens: (bolthe ony einal tant hore: 1. BACHMAN (1909): Pezizella sordida (Fuckel) Fuckel 2. v. HOHNEL (1926): Pezizella avellanae (Lasch) Fuckel 3. CLEMENTS & SHEAR (1931): #Pezizella granulosella (Karst.) Rehm 4. SVRCEK (1983): Pezizella pulchella (Fuckel) Fuckel Let. us have, a. close Look at. ‘these typrtitear tone tim toeis chronological order and then analyze the results referring to their nomenclatural significance. BACHMAN (1909 p. 55) wrote -— without going anto'detari "Type species, Pezizella sordida Fuckel." In the diagnosis of. \the genus”) |she (also. described!) the )\rapotveaia gma "sessile," surely influenced by REHM'st flora. v. HOHNEL (1926) designated P. avellanae (Lasch) Fuckel as the type specimen ("Griindungsart"), without adequate reasons, too. From his publication about) fungi, 2) ican cae shown that he used the obsolete "first species rule" for his typifications:. "Als erste, also Ty pusant. seuscnerae der Name Naevaasceruprager. SCO, pee c00 meu CLEMENTS & SHEAR (1931) selected P. granulosella (Karst. ) (3) E.g. KARSTEN (1871, 1885), BRESADOLA (1881), PATOUILLARD (1883), BOUDIER (1885), QUELET (1886), GILLET (1887), PHILLIPS (1887) and MASSEE (1895). (4) SCHROETER (1893), LINDAU (1894). (5) HAZSLINSKY (1886) and FELTGEN (1899 ff) mentioned species of Pezizella in their floras, too; as did BOMMER & ROUSSEAU (1890); but these two also characterized the apothecia as "sessile ou subsessile”. (6) As REHM placed all of the original species of Pezizella elsewhere, he founded a later homonym (cf. also v. HOHNEL 1926). In other words this was already emphasized by STARBACK (1895, p. 28): "... die von Fuckel (Symb. p. 299) aufgestellt wurde, jetzt aber von REHM ganz anders begrenzt wird,..." Though also VELENOVSKY (1934) did not retain any of the original species in his treatment of Pezizella, nevertheless he did not create a second homonym, because he only dealt with P. juncina, rubella and pulchella in his opus. (7) Cf. also NANNFELDT (1932, p. 7). Page 284 line 16 34 9 32 10 ERRATA, VOLUME THIRTY-SIX for for for for for arbitrarily possibilty death 1915. typification doubts read read read read read arbitrary possibility death in 1915. typifications doubt 287 Rehm as the type species, which, however, was not among the six original species. Probably with their choice they fiLendwed*to “Contribute to stability “and uniformity in using the names of genera, as they also emphasized in the pretace of their opus. (8) I presume, they took REHM's influential publications as a basis Lor their typrleication, fOr he was the most recognised and appreciated discomycete scientist world-wide until his death 1915. According to SVRCEK's (1933) *considerations, | “Fucket”s Pezizella pulchella is the only one species agreeing Deweecoculye with Jalil vessential “features “in “the” oripinal eeneric diagnosis.™ (1.c. p. 68), for "Pezizella avellanae (Lasch) Fuckel ‘and P. sordida Fuckel are identical with P. vulgaris (Fr.) Hohnel and the last three belong to other genera (P. juncina (Pers.) Fuckel, P. rubella (Pers.) buccal e..dilutellarcFrown Puckel) ) C1l.¢..op. 168). InGcmaweo shave Vhours typitications: with’ “four ditferent lectotype species: 1. P. sordida (Fuckel) Fuckel 2. P. avellanae (Lasch) Hoédhnel 3. P. granulosella (Karst.) Rehm and 4. P. pulchella (Fuckel) Fuckel, but only one of these can represent the genuine type or, none of the four, conceivably, typifies the genus. fre tcompitiance with “the” rules of the ICBN’ the “typus generis" has to be selected from among the six species MireneUGKEL "assigned “to his genus, so that CUEMENTS ¢& SHEAR Ss ‘typitication is invalid. V. HOHNEL's choice has ‘to De wmexciuded. §too. because it’ resulted from "the “first species rule" and BACHMAN's typification antedates it by 17 years. Hence BACHMAN's and SVRCEK's typification remain to be considered. On the strength of nomenclatural considerations there is nothing to argue against BACHMAN's choice, even if it was made without advancing arguments: 1. P. sordida belongs among the six original species of the genus. 2. The description of the genus, which is based rather on physical habits and gross morphology, is + compatible with P. sordida, at least grave contradictions do not arise. 39"The type was distributed by FUCKEL in his Fungi rhenani # 2078, thus the species is easily available. Consequently her typification is the first one which corresponds with the rules of the ICBN. According to Art. 8.1 it is obeyed and the use of the name Pezizella can (8) "...This in many cases necessitates the choice of a species not (underlined by the author) included by the original author of the genus." (l.c., p. 15). This typification corresponds to the use of the name by REHM and other mycologists following him, but it contradicts the rules of the ICBN. 288 only be annulled by conservation (Art. 14) or rejection (Art. 69) or "if.(b) it can be Shown that it is in serious conflict with the protologue and another element is available which is not in conflict with the protologue" CICBN) LORS Aree Leite ake. Only in the latter case SVROEKS' 5 typification has not to be rejected. Then, however, Pezizella becomes a synonym of Cistella (= Clavidisculum), Lachnum (= Dasyscyphus), respectively; \for. the study of a syntype) specimen) of) Pe pulchella (Fuckel) Fuckel proved without doubts its identity with Cistella acuum (Alb. & Schw.) Raitv. (= Dasyscyphus acuum (Alb. & Schw.) Sacc. (Cf. also ARENDHOLZ & RAITVIIR 1988). In each case the nomenclatural problem of "PEZIZELLA" is solved) in any), event :,.since, BACHMAN is typification cannot be ignored, we can say with v. HOHNEL (1926): “"Es,.steht nun ifest, ‘was. .Fuckel.Jjunter Pezizelia verstand." Ili. Allophylaria - a Synonym of Pezizella or vice versa? NANNFELDT (1932), too, dealt with the Pezizella problem thoroughly and concluded: "Es scheint mir,).als) ob der Standpunkt v. Hohnels, P. vulgaris (9) als Typusart einer emendierten Gattung zu betrachten, nicht zweckmaéBig sei: Eine Stiitze seiner Ansicht ist auch nicht vorhanden. Es diirfte, zweifellos jdas) Richtigste)) |sein',)\\den | einn) Vane jungeren Namen, Allophylaria, beizubehalten, mit dem ihr Auctor es verstanden hat, eine hodchst natiirliche Einheit zu umgrenzen und zu beschreiben" (l.c. p. 290). His argumentation is not absolutely reasonable (what is the meaning of: "nicht zweckmaBig" ?) and contradictory: on \ the . one, hand, jhe \rejected)))\the, ‘cypificaticnayena emendation with P. avwellanae with scarcely convincing arguments on the other hand he exactly synonymized this genus Pezizella, using v.HOHNEL's’ typification, with Allophylaria (10) (l.c. p...289:.."Syn. ) Pezizella) Fucke: Symb. Myc. 299 emend. v. Hodhnel .... (Pseudotypus: Peziza avellanae Lasch (= P. vulgaris Fr.)"). Furthermore his proceeding is not logical: before a non-typified genus can be synoymized, a "typus generis" must be designated. His typification of the genus Allophylaria seems to be without contradiction. If we, however, pursue the use of this name in somewhat more detail, some absurdities arise: for the first ‘times, in. 1869, KARSTEN | used) the woaanenes section VI of the (collective) genus Peziza.) In) this section he placed two species: P. eucrita Karst. and P. sublicoides (11). (9) = Pezizella avellanae (Lasch) Fuckel. (10) The genus is absent in FARR et al. (1979) and CLEMENTS & SHEAR (1931). (11) In the index KARSTEN himself (1869, p. 205) changed the epithet : "Peziza sublicoides in P. sublicaeformen est emendanda". If the index is published at the same time as the main part, P. sublicaeformis is valid, otherwise this name is il- typification doubts and contradictory: Ssynoymized, and contradictory: synoymized, supposed single of typifications doubt and is Parr! read and 1s COnIAa TAY: read synonymized, read suppose read single one of 289 Pevene following year) C1870, «pu (243) “he raised ' this section to generic rank and included four species within it: A. eucrita (Karst.) Karst., A. sublicaeformis (Karst. ) Karst., A. clavuliformis (Karst.) Karst. and A. byssacea (Werse. i) Karst. /Hewiatfisxed' al question! mark! to ‘the last three mentioned species: I supposed he was in the dark about the membership of these to Allophylaria. Again one year later (1871) he considered his genus as a synonym of Pezicula Tul. and described in the following Creer Sie Species: 1. P. subliciformis (Karst.) Karst., 2. P. clavuliformis (havens) Rarsey hos iP. byssacea’)/(Karet.)) Karsteg 4.4) Py myrtillina Karst., 5. P. eucrita (Karst.) Karst. and 6. P. phyllophila (Desm.) Karst. Nearly 15 years later (1885) fevitestored the, pends) to; tafe, this, /\time “with ° four species, i.e. A. subliciformis, A. clavuliformis, A. byssacea and A. phyllophila. Until its resuscitation by NANNFELDT (1932) the name sank in a long sleep, apart from three new species descriptions by KARSTEN (1889) (12), CLEMENTS) (1903))°C¥3)) °and SPEGAZZINI. (1926) €14) and the Synonymizing with Hyaloscypha by BOUDIER (1907) (15). KARSTEN himself ‘never designated a "typus generis." According to the ICBN the type has to be selected from among the two species mentioned in the protologue. Doing this\)it would be'jwise not’ 'to fall back on a’ species which one year later (1870) was labelled by him with a question mark. From this viewpoint P. eucrita Karst. (= Pezicula @uerira’!) (Karst) Rarst) | would be)! a!) suitable choice, espectally > as > ‘he (himself \synonymized his ‘genus with Pezicula in 1871. In this case Allophylaria fide KARSTEN 1870 would become a synonym of Pezicula (16). Thus I cannot help feeling that in 1885 KARSTEN unconsciously created a later homonym, on which NANNFELDT (1932) founded his interpretation of Allophylaria, fer \ hey starved: "Sichere Arten dieser Gattung sind die Karstenschen A. subliciformis, A. clavuliformis, A. byssacea und A. phyllophila...," although he apparently did not study a single of these species, which KARSTEN regarded as belonging to Allophylaria; at least he did not mention any legal (Art. 63.1 ICBN). According to STAFLEU & COWAN (1979) KARSTEN's work was published between "2 Oct - 6 Nov 1869". I interpret this to the effect that the exact date of publication is unknown, and the article itself was published as one complete unit. (12) Allophylaria terrigena Karst. (13) Allophylaria senecionis Clem., although this species was described by CLEMENTS, he did not mention the generic name neither as a genus of its own or as a synonym in his "Genera of Fungi,” published in 1909. (14) Allophylaria cordobensis Speg. (15) This synonymy is without any foundation, especially since none of KARSTEN's species is synonymized. (16) Peziza eucrita Karst. was mentioned by NANNFELDT (1932) as a synonym of Pezicula livida (B. & Br.) Rehm. 290 examination in his work. The listed order of the species coincides exactly with KARSTEN's (1885) and probably was adopted from him. NANNFELDT surely endeavoured to maintain KARSTEN's order, for itis (very impropableust hat: whe got this sequence by chance. He expanded the genus to include six additional species, which I interpret as an emendation. Consequently he should have designated the type species of Allophylaria as "Neotypus," (17) but he only wrote "Typus." The above mentioned statement offers a further, surprising 1nterpretation, to ithe (ty piticataon (of Allophylaria: under the Codes in effect from 1969 to 1987, KARSTEN could be said himself to have typified (1885) the genus by means of. of .“schizotypifacation’ for hemexscduded kal (Peziza eucrita Karst., = Pezicula eucrita (Karst.) Karst.) but one (Peziza sublicoides Karst. )paottthe Original taxas.chse this is accepted as the first valid and uncontradicted typificatidon', which would coincide with NANNFELDT's choice, Allophylaria represents a genus of its own, which because) »of -its\ anatomical characters (especially the jodine-positve asci and the large spores) cannot be united with Pezizella. But the use of “"schizotypification" was outlawed at the Berlin Congress in 1987, with the result that Allophylaria could still be considered a Synonym of Pezizella if NANNFELDT's neotype is not accepted. Finding no difficulty with NANNFELDT's conclusion, I accept that neotypification and believe that Allophylaria and Pezizella are not synonyms. Hence it will hardly be necessary to ascertain which of the names enjoys priority, because the two were both published in 1870, a problem which only would have to be solved if Allophylaria and Pezizella are synonyms. IV. Peziza sordida Fuckel and Peziza avellanae Lasch - Synonyms of Peziza vulgaris Fr. ? The lectotype species of Pezizella is Pezizella sordida (Fuckel) Fuckel, which was synonymized with Pezizella avellanae (Lasch) Fuckel (v. HOHNEL 1926, NANNFELDT 1932, DENNIS 1956). P. avellanae itself was synonymized by KARSTEN (1870, 1871, 1885) with Peziza vulgaris Fr. (as Helotium albellum (With.) Karst.). This synonymy was accepted by REHM (1893), v. HOHNEL (1926), NANNFELDT (1932) and DENNIS (1956), so that we have to discuss the above mentioned synonyms. I studied several syntype specimens of Peziza avellanae and additional specimens filed under this name, (18) but never could find either asci,basidia or spores, although (17) "Den Terminus 'Neotypus' habe ich fur diejenigen Arten angewendet, die bei der Emendierung einer Gattung als Typusart zu betrachten ist." NANNFELDT (1932, aia (18) Fungi rhen. # 2079, Rehm Asc. # 63. suppose nS single one of sing of nai e-positive iodine positive jodine- in OL O 21 jodine-positive 291 2,23,26 fruting iodine positive fruiting speci 16 species 292 ’ _— 291 iruiting sbodies sof different size and of) different stages were cut. Thus the argument of overripe fruting bodies being studied is excluded. The question, whether an ascomycete is "hidden" behind this name, could not be elaritied | Dy light = microscopical studies, and, hence ‘its SOEMELON its iireserved sior, wiltrastructural» examinations, untch; ) yhowever,, wkwequiress,diving. ‘specimens or for “new technologies which allow one to do gene sequencing from herbarium specimens. Still not today, but in a few years; Lhtsiwoll jput) a swhole .new, (light) :on just how ovaluable herbarium specimens are. But nevertheless there are some significant differences between Peziza avellanae and P. sordida, even without the characters of the hymenium: 1. In P. avellanae the hyphae of the ectal excipulunm, which are embedded in a gelatinous matrix in both species are clearly narrower in diameter and arranged more irregularly. 2. Macroscopically the receptacle of P. sordida shows a somewhat downy surface under the stereo- and/or reflected-light microscope, whereas Peziza avellanae looks smooth. on ln 3%.\to 404 KOH dried) fruting bodies) of |\P. ‘avellanae = oddly enough - never soak up completely, even being aa owed to neact “upato: 24 hours: €aicharacter which’ I> also noticed in studying fruting bodies of Guepiniopsis, a basidiomycete). The apothecia of P. sordida reach their Pittemisize * atenthe)Matest) after: 15 )seconds under «such tests. Onewtner ibasts. of ) thessabove mentioned)” characters: and gGalartes wilmdo noty consider, ini contrast: to)REHM (1893), ve SHOHNEL) 061926) , sNANNFELDT (1.932) and DENNIS (1956) .--P. avellanae conspecific with P. sordida, which is in fact Vidor vCheL alsou noted, \\sance he’ distributed, .the.. two separately. Because of the outlined obscurities P. avellanae is Scameclyecuitaple to sérve as a type species! for the genus Pezizella, as v. HOHNEL (1926) chose, quite apart from the fact) that his typification was antedated by BACHMAN's in HOO /matGetromny his usesof the: "first: species rule" (cf. p. 286). KARSTEN (1870) was the first to state the synonymy of P. avellanae with P. vulgaris which he also maintained in Pee Vandeves5.. SACCARDO vs C1889.) opinion. ds: confused:. on the one hand he quoted P. avellanae as a synonym of Pezizella albella (With.) Sacc. (about Peziza albella see bobow) Cl. e.iep. 280y:)50a species which, he; following FRIES (323) ,considered (as identical with Ps vulgaris Fr. On the other hand (l.c. p. 278), he turned the tables and uz Synonymized Peziza albella with Pezizella vulgaris (Fr.) Sacc. non Pezizella vulgaris (Fuckel) Sacc. (19). This is nomenclaturally untenable because a taxon "...with a circumscription; | position \and) rank») jean) bear only one correct: name), CLCBN | 1988) viAro. 4d joel eee (1881) quoted P. avellanae as Helotium albellum. In _ 1893, however, he transfered this species as Phialea vulgaris (Fr.) Rehm to Phialea. According to the short diagnosis one cannot recognize unquestionably which fungus FRIES meant by this name. In his herbarium in Upsala only one collection made by ROBERGE in France was found, which, however, did not contain any apothecia, (and which) judged) by ‘the )label appears \to be identical with /DESMAZIERES is) Pinwlorgpe- France ed.) TP 2) 1005 \Ae (FRIES 1a33 p. 147) stated having seen P. vulgaris alive, I suppose DESMAZIERES's specimen could be perhaps identical with it, whereby a solution of the problem P. vulgaris could be offered. But a study of the specimen from Paris was disillusioning: the sample only showed poor remains of fruting bodies, a duplicate from Genf was in better condition indeed, but no asci\ or » spores, could» be, ‘found. The) macroscopteqiaaa anatomical characters and ,the reaction in’ KOH were identical with P. avellanae, so that you can suppose with some probability’ that P. vulgaris: Fr. sensu’ Desmiiae conspecific with P. avellanae Lasch. This presumption does not clear either the identity of P. avellanae or that of P.., vulgaris: whether DESMAZIERES's: | interpretation) as really in accordance with FRIES's fungus has to remain unsettled; because - as already mentioned - it is “not possible to tell from the brief description which fungus he had in mind, especially since FRIES classified it with the tribus "XI Mollisia." P. vulgaris could be a Mollisia according’ ‘to todays) »interpreration: Because of the sketchy facts, I refrain from designating a neotype for P. vulgaris at the moment, especially since this name has no (19) Pezizella vulgaris (Fuckel) Sacc. and P. vulgaris (Fr.) Sacc. are simultaneous homonyms which have equal priority, so that "the first of them that is adopted se» by an author who simultaneously rejects the other(s) is treated as having priority" (ICBN Art. 64.5, p. 67, 1988). This has not been done hithereto. Acccording to to my studies Niptera vulgaris Fuckel is identical with Pezizella conorum Rehm (cf. also v. HUHNEL, 1926), the epithet of which is of doubtful validity on which already KEISSLER (1912) called attention to. In a further paper I shall return to this problem. These specimens are not congeneric with Pezizella sordida and until further notice they will stand as Cystopezizella conorum (Rehm) Svr. (= Niptera vulgaris Fuckel, = Pezizella wilgaris (Fuckel) Sacc. nom. illeg. ICBN 1988, Art. 64.5). As Pezizella vulgaris (Fr.) Sacc. is "the homonym for the taxon that is not renamed (it) is treated as having priority" (l.c. p. 67). V. HOHNEL (1926), by the way, created a third homonym P. vulgaris (Fr.) HOHNEL, although MASSEE (1895) used P. vulgaris (Fr.) Sacc. as a synonym of Pseudopeziza albella (With.) Massee. MULLER (1977) classified Peziza vulgaris Fr. with Hymenoscyphus: H. vulgaris (Fr.) Raschle et Muller. This is a later homonym of H. vulgaris (Fr.) Lindau. for for for for for for for Tuting species fruting synoymized synoymized alraedy jodine-positive adequate to do not fruiting synonymized fruiting synonymized already iodine-positive not adequate 23 eieniricance ,concerming the’ typification’)of (the ‘genus Pezizella. FRIES (1823) synoymized P. vulgaris with P. albella With. (20).Indeed WITHERING never published a fungus with this hame, but the one to which FRIES referred, is called P. albida With. (WITHERING 1796, p. 350). Already STEUDEL isewy? Vv2io) called “attention to) this error’ and ‘was followed by PHILLIPS (1890), NANNFELDT (1939), and SEAVER (1951). WITHERING's fungus is clearly larger, found on a different substrate, and undoubtedly not identical with FRIES's P. vulgaris. According to NANNFELDT it is identical with, or closely allied to Peziza Adae Sadl1." CEear. (ps ete) 3 V. Calycina Nees - an older name for Pezizella Fuckel and Cystopezizella Svréek? Recently BARAL (in KRIEGELSTEINER & BARAL 1985) dealt with the genus Pezizella, which he synonymized with Calycina (Nees) Gray: "Pezizella Fuckel 1870 ss. Dennis pp," At the same time he considered Cystopezizella Svr. (SVRCEK 1983) as congeneric with Calycina, consequently Calycina must be congeneric with Pezizella, too. A brief statement and explanation of my position is jeperativye- | it, 1s ‘sate (to, say’ that Pezigella ‘is’ not congeneric with Cystopezizella Svr. (type: Pezizella conorum Rehm). The two types differ clearly from each other not only in the characters of the excipulum but also in those of the hymenium. If these characters were not accepted as differences, no classification in genera and accordingly no systematics of the Leotiales would be realized. The same holds for the differences of Calycina and Pezizella. The problem "Calycina = Cystopezizella" is somewhat more complicated: The name Calycina, which was raised by GRAY (1821) to generic rank is traced back to NEES von ESENBECK (1817). The genus itself was lectotypified with Peziza herbarum Pers. by DUMONT (1972) (22). This species was (20) CLEMENTS & SHEAR (1931) lectotypified Phialea (Pers.: Fr.) Gillet with this name; cf. also CARPENTER (1981). (21) Thus already one year after the publication of the Systema: "Vitiose in Friesio: albella" (l.c. p.330). In the "Index alphabeticus" (FRIES, 1832) "albella" is missing, but "albida" is listed and with that sanctioned. Even KUNTZE (1898) used the "phantom:" Hymenoscypha albella (Fr.) Ktze.; the combination Hyalinia albella (With.) Boud. is just as absurd. (22) “Erste Sippschaft. Familia prima ... (Calycinae)." NEES ranked with this "Sippschaft" four species: P. sphaerioides Roth., P. urceolus Alb. & Schw. P. herbarum Pers. and P. pallescens Pers. The first and the third were studied by himself and accampanied by illustrations. Furthermore he ranked with "Calycinae alle gestielten (Arten) aus Persoons Ster Abtheilung (E.) Coriaceae, siccae" (1.c. p. 264). Thus DUMONT's statement, "he (NEES) included four species" (DUMONT lec. p. 913) is incorrect and an additional 15 species have to be taken into consideration as a possible lectotype. It is, however, right to reject SEAVER's 294 described by) PERSOON; (1794)... .who: also: (listed iia later publications. (e.g. 1797, 1801, andi822;7 howeveraucn 1796/1799). As ,I often stumbled on, P. | herbarum ,durame my studies of the genus Pezizella, and, as I agree with KORF (KORF in KRIECELSTEINER & BARAL 1985), that ‘this species is out of place in Hymenoscyphus, I wanted to study PERSOON's specimen, which was made available to me from Leiden generously. I got six. collections with this name. As PERSOON did not designate a holotype a lectotype specimen has to be choosen from these: Three specimens could be excluded from the beginning, according, ;to., the, hand-writing. two, are, collected. aga labeled by himself: 1. "“Peziza affinis P. herbarum (substrate: is not named, ‘fragments (of Vtwigs je vancdess "Peziza | herbarum, var." (fragments, \of )\twigs,) too). ween addition both gatherings are named with the entry "Hb. Pers." The! ‘third is entitled “"Desm.) ia (Hb. \Peree.. ome Peziza herbarum ? Pers." The remaining three specimens which according to the substrate were suitable as a type are labeled "Hb. Pers., Chaall... tn, Hb. .Pers., Moug. in, hb. Pensa « cesvec tae The first mentioned specimens ("Hb. Pers., Prope Gottingen (sic!) lecta"), would be’ first .quality, ,fromiwhucn, vourcan conclude with some probability that it was collected by himself, for... PERSOON) ‘(born 1761/62 in> South ntcices studied medicine and natural history in Gottingen from 1787 to 1802. Unfortunately he did not specify the date of collection. Hence it is uncertain whether he described P. herbarum by means of this specimen, for just as well it is possible that he only collected it after 1/794, so that.ean my opinion, this does not appear, qualified as a Lectotype, and I disregard it as a neotype, too, because the material PS Lacvienlscanty.. The remaining specimens, collected. by, ,GHAICUET Sage MOUGEOT, certainly, got into PERSOON’s hands jondy satter 1794, for, according to, the hand-writing, the, lettering does not date from him, but the label already. bears sthe name "Peziza herbarum Pers." Thus neither of the two Specimens can be used as lectotype specimen, too, even though PERSOON did not add critical notes and hence surely accepted them, as. identical with "“his') Po jberbargm a0 select MOUGEOT's gathering (# 910.261-431) as the neotype of P. herbarum Pers., because the substrate is designated and the original description of the apothecia corresponds with the specimen. The microscopic study of this and of PERSOON's and CHAILLET's specimens showed that the excipu- typification, who typified this genus with Peziza firma Pers. in 1934, because this species was not mentioned even among the 15 additional ones. PERSOON (1822) considered NEES's P. herbarum as a synonym of his P. scutula Pers. In this interpretation he was followed by all later authors, e.g. FRIES (1823), WALLROTH (1831) and Rabenhorst (1844). Thus, if PERSOON's interpretation is right, the typification of Calycina with Peziza herbarum Pers. mec Nees becomes questionable, too, because this species does not belong to the "Grundungsarten." 295 im is! ‘not’ composed of rectangular ace! lis ‘(textura Prevemartca to textura anegularis), as it*is: delineated by DENNIS (1956), but of extended, narrow and strongly interwoven hyphae, the arrangement of which is difficult Lome olrow not only in” Loneitudinal, sections bit also..in crush mounts. Also the downy structure of the surface of the receptacle can hardly be seen. The spores correspond Welt oin storm and ssuze (14-16 x 2.5m) as in the number of the septa (two-celled) with those represented by DENNIS MEvooy fand, BREITENBACH’ & °° KRANZLIN :'CT981.). “The! asci; however, are clearly shorter (not exceeding 60 x 6 um). If these species belong to P. herbarum, in spite of the outlined differences, the value of the excipulum as a systematic character again would be made dubious. It is rather more probable that the name "herbarum" was and is used by different authors for different species, which also my own gatherings on Urtica indicate. However, Studies hereto “are «not? closed . If ‘this. ‘presumption will be corroborated in the last analysis, Calycina and Cystopezizella surely are not congeneric and the placement of P. herbarum remains vague, too. VI. The generic names Eubelonis Clem. and Eubelonis Hoéhnel CLEMENTS (1909) founded the genus Eubelonis with Helotium drosodes Rehm. V. HOHNEL (1918) transferred this species to Belonioscypha. In 1926 he placed a fungus in Eubelonis which was determined by SACCARDO (Mycoth. veneta # 1509) as Helotium subcarneum (Schum.) Sacc., and which he named Eubelonis albosanguinea Hohn. According to the rules of the ICBN v. HOHNEL thus created a later homonym, Eubelonis Hohnel, the use of which as a name of a genus is invalid Cet 2 ateco CARPENTER?’ 1981); GRADDON (in “CLARK, , 1980) thought this species belongs to Pezizella. This was not confirmed by my investigations of the above mentioned specimen. E. albosanguinea Hoéhnel seems to be a member of a pemis On its “own, for no \suitable’ place in’ an alraedy existing genus has been found until now. My efforts on tuisvare sritl incomplete. The study of Helotium drosodes, the type species of Eubelonis Clem., produced a surprising result: a free and easy classification with Pezizella is allowed not only by the anatomical characters of the excipulum but also by the Structures of the asci, so that we regard Eubelonis Clem. as a synonym of Pezizella until further notice. In this connexion we have to examine a further synonym, which was mentioned by v. HOHNEL (1926), viz. Ctenoscypha, more detailed Pezizella subgenus Ctenoscypha Starb. Within the scope of a short treatment of Pezizella this subgenus was founded by STARBACK (1895) together with the subgenus Eupezizella. He placed into Ctenoscypha -in the following order - Pezizella dilutelloides Rehm, P. helotioides 296 Starb. and, with some doubt, P. punctiformis (Grev.) Rehm. V. HOBNE RU Os cha) regarded P, dilutelloides as_ the "Grundart" of Ctenoscypha (once again according to "the first species, rule’) because’ | in | his). opinion dies constructed completely as in P. vulgaris, thus Ctenoscypha would be identical with Pezizella. Although some similarities in structure of the excipulum are recognizable between P. sordida and P. dilutelloides, the structure of the asci (the apices of the latter are + thickened and with and without KOH pretreatment jodine-positive) argues against v. HOHNEL's position: in my opinion these differences are adequate to do not classify P. dilutelloides with Pezizella, i.e. Pezizella Fuckel subgenus Ctenoscypha is not a synonym of Pezizella Fuckel (23). VII. The genus Pseudohelotium Fuckel A further genus which is frequently mentioned in connexion with Pezizella, is Pseudohelotium Fuckel (24)(e.g. DENNIS 1960, 1968, 1978).(25). Lt) was’. also. founded) bye tUGeer (1870) with: 1. Pseudohelotium pineti (Batsch) Fuckel 2. Pseudohelotium puberulum (Lasch) Fuckel 3. Pseudohelotium hyalinum (Pers.) Fuckel. Again he did not designate a "typus generis," this only being done by v. HOHNEL (1923) and CLEMENTS & SHEAR (1931). In|, each, case’ the \authors,: selected. phewitwea. species: v. HOHNEL anew used the "first species rule"(26). Whether CLEMENTS & SHEAR adopted his typification, or whether they typified the genus themselves, is unclear.) In the bibliography of their book, in any case, v. HOHNEL"s posthumous published work cannot be found. Together with their typification CLEMENTS & SHEAR synonymized Pseudohelotium with Belonium Sacc. and typified this genus with exactly the same species. As Peziza pineti does not belong to the "Griindungsarten" of Belonium it is out of question .as a type (for this)\eenus) et.) alee weUnr, 1978). If we, following KORF, accept the typifications by CLEMENTS & SHEAR as not arbitrarily, i.e.,.as,a)resuitiof the "first species rule" (27) and, as, fan vas vthevraonmnc violate other rules of the ICBN, Pseudohelotium pineti (23) Already NANNFELDT (1932) and ARENDHOLZ (1979) expressed doubts about the membership of this species to Pezizella. SEAVER (1951) synonymized Pezizella together with Myridium Clem. (Type: Calloria myriospora Phill. & Hark. = Laetinaevia myriospora; cf. HEIN, 1976) and Orbilia Fr. This is entirely unfounded. (24) FARR et al. (1979): "T.(ypus): non designatus". (25) "The general aspect is that of a Pezizella with acicular spores" (1.c., 1978, p. 126). (26) "Diese Gattung (Pseudohelotium) stellt Fuckel (Symb. myc. 1869, p. 298) auf Grund von Peziza Pineti Batsch 1786 auf" (l.c., p. 113). (27) "In no manner of thinking can these designations be considered 'first cited species as type’ example" l.c., p. 494. alracay ; dine-positive adequate to do not posthumous il akward transfered jodine-positive with in already ; odine-positive not adequate t© sthumously arbitrary; awkward transferred iodine-positive within 297 (Batsch) Fuckel is the "typus generis" of Pseudohelotium, for which a neotype has to be designated, because in BATSCH's herbarium in Jena no specimen remains. VIII. Some systematic consequences If we use Pezizella in the sense of Pezizella sordida, some akward consequences arise: 1. Nearly all species bearing the name Pezizella (e.g. in CANNON et al., 1985, ENDERLE in KRIEGELSTEINER, 1983 etc.) have to be removed from the genus and to be transfered to existing and/or many times in newly-to-be-founded genera. 2. The second consequence, which does not arise from the typification of the genus Pezizella itself, and which is Connected "with it, tonly indirecely,/ viz. iby -wseing the characters of the genus to delimit it from neighbouring ("related") ones, is of greater significance, because, used for other genera and families of the Leotiales, it could change the system (classification) of the order greatly: the systematic value of the characters, which we learn from the species, are at stake. The delimitation and independence of Pezizella from "related" genera (e.g., Bisporella, Stamnaria, Crocicreas etc.) is not realized totally by the structure of the excipulum.)» In addition. to ‘theexcipulum JI directed my attention to- the Structures: of Chev haset.a wiieh) odin Pezizella are rounded at the apex. The lateral walls and the apex itself are of equal thickness. They are jodine-negative in MELZER's reagent (and also in LUGOL's solution) both without or with KOH pretreatment (in contrast to e.g. Bisporella Sacc.), a character which is predicted by light optic analysis: the often linear wall thickening, which is recognized exceptionally clearly in differential interference contrast microscopy according to Nomarski, but it is also observed by trained eyes in bright field microscopy, is missing in Pezizella sordida. In other words, if these (linear) light-optic discernible thickenings always exist at the ascus apex, the asci of the Leotiales are jodine-positive. Because of the smallness of these structures, a statement about their structure is impossible, for true images of structures are only possible if these reach a dimension of 1-4 um, hence roughly five- to tenfold of the lateral resolution. For less than 1-4 wm it can only be ascertained whether "something is there," and morphological definitions of light microscopic images disappear in useless speculations oe e.g., ABBE 1873, ANONYMUS 1971, KRAMMER 1979, 1981) G28.) (28) "...weil immer wieder die Auflosungsgrenze des Lichtmikroskops... mit der Auflosbarkeit morphologischer Strukturen gleichgesetzt wird." (KRAMMER 1979, p. 70); "Distinctions should always be made between resolving power and what can be 298 ITs these» facts are, not /borne’ (in \mind ;errons wean misunderstandings easily can arise by analyzing very small structures in the light, microscope? "e.¢., as “when foun (1987) stated that’ he -saw four layers of even different thickness ina sroughly «1. (fm) thack 7aseus (wale inoperculate asci (surely with reference to BELLEMERE's (1977) ultrastrwetureal studies). Similar considerations are put forward if structures sence size. of swhich)) touches). the, resolution) of they ee: microscope should be found again in the: TEM. A request such as:. "Es sollte doch méglich sein, diese Strukturen (29) elektronenoptisch nachzuweisen und exakt Zu lokalisieren!” \(BARAL’1987, ps 123) is of /luttterel sp, seon it) woudd -be «difficult, to. fix > sand,,embed\ aleustoucture:s which; is, e.g.\, ,due mtolisdifitraction and to prepare figom that ultra-thin sections. The non-observance of the above mentioned considerations may have contributed to. the result; “thats (the) (three) "categories of | ascii’ Vof) the French | school Gon. “erga, CHADEFAUD 1942, 1960, 1973) have not been accepted by many mycologists, because." they. could. inotiggreconsmuuct Srene observations of the corresponding characters. (30) Nevertheless for a long time the structures of the asci have been used as an important (most important?) criterion in classifying the» ascomycetes. into; higher “taxa .)Aeowan the level of families and genera these characters should yield reliable "tools" to distinguish between these, especially in: correlation: with’ othen characters as,iie,o., excipulum, spores, etc. Therefore we agree with HAFFELNER, who wrote (1984, p. 255): "Verschiedene Ascustypen diirfen in der Regel in einer Gattung (Familie) nicht vorkommen. Grundsatzlich ist also mit dem Ascustyp die Gattung (Familie) definiert." In my opinion, a further important principle is defined #by this statement, (whichis orcen violated, although *it'-is a.commonplace, Wiz...” thaceene characters defining;. e.g.; a genus are: valid iniall taxa which are classified with in this genus. In other respects the circumscriptions of the genera would be watered down in such a manner that we cannot speak of genera any more, a situation which holds» true)'for Many wéenerageot sone Leotiales today. Yet I am-.absolutely aware that! fitire species of a genus have:to differ from the type species in definite characters, for otherwise at the end the number of the genera becomes nearly as great as the number seen with the microscope. Such differentiation is seldom clear to the microscopists" (NEEDHAM 1958, p. 223). (29) Certain structures of the apical apparatus of the asci are meant. (30) "A demonstration set up by Professor M. Chadefaud at the 1957 Sth International Botanical Congress in Paris, France, especially to show the various ascus types failed to convince other ascomycete workers of the reality of the configurations seen in the ascus wall (pers. comm. with various mycologists)." (REYNOLDS, 1989, De 15) or posthumous arbitrarily, akward transfered jodine-positive with in posthumously arbitrary, awkward transferred iodine-positive within locality violaceus 299 Ciemcieurcpectes. WF but a. CenUus, aS, 6.83) (descriped by CARPENTER (1981) for Crocicreas, in which the majority of Phe. Variations of, morphological and anatomical characters recognized throughout the order are used, seems) not wery ‘natwral to me. ey oOpinTon oondy inereased. and) joint, ..eLforts,) and co-operation of many mycologists in as many countries as possible will perhaps lead to a more natural system of the Leotiales, possibly with a change of the "paradigm." But I Pv taws ist til a long journey, to Chat. tame. Acknowledgements Many individuals contributed to the completion of this work, who I thank for their help: Prof. Dr. H. Huber, Department of Systematic Botany, University of Kaiserslautern read the whole manuscript and suggested valuable improvements. ‘The .armectore vand, curators of. the herbaria of. B,, BHUy; BPL,..BR, CUP, DAGM DAVE? | FH.) Goo. HBG. J. Ke hi nbPoy MELU YS OMICHS NY, NYS ni PAD) PAN £O. POD WH oman, Ube We and 2. searched, for. ‘and: ‘made specimens available to me, often for a long loan period, without which this study would have been immpossible. Especially I thank Mr. M.C. Clarke and Mr. W.D. Graddon, who made some of the valuable specimens of their private herbarium available to me. By letter I discussed some of the nomenclatural problems with Prof. Dro Ho. Mud¥er, Prof. Dr. J. Poelt -. partly, already some’ years)/ago = eno pespecaa livia With, Prof... K.P... Kort.,, who. also \,acted..as a presubmission reviewer. The staff of our library conscientiously executed my orders for much of the old literature to non-resident libraries in home and foreign countries. Last but not least I thank my wife, Traute, who improved the English text and encouraged me to point out the "confused" nomenclatural problems in a paper in English. 300 LITERATURE ABBE, E. (1873): Gesammelte Abhandlungen I: 45-100. ANONYMUS (1971): Optik fiir Mikroskope. Carl Zeiss Co. (ed.) Oberkochen. ARENDHOLZ, W.R. (1979): Morphologisch-taxonomische Untersuchungen an blattbewohnenden Ascomyceten aus der Ordnung der Helotiales. Dissertation, Universitat Hamburg 115p. ---- & A. Raitviir (1988): A new species of Hyaloscyphaceae on needles of Picea (Pinaceae). Mycotaxon 32: 353-364. BACHMAN, F.M. (1909): Discomycetes in the vicinity of Oxford Ohio. Contributions from the botanical laboratory of Miami University t.. Proc. .Ohtosstate Acad ssc. O02) 3. 2677 Ue BARAL, O. (1987): Der Apikalapparat der Helotiales. Z. Mykol. 53(1):119-135. BARAL, O., G.J. KRIEGELSTEINER (1985): Bausteine zu einer Ascomyce- tenflora der BR Deutschland. In Siiddeutschland gefundene Inoper- culate Discomyceten. Beih. Z. Mykol. 6: 1-160. BELLEMERE, A. (1977): L'appareil apical de l'asque chez quelque Discomycétes. Rev. mycol. 41:233-264. wee (1978): Ascomycétes I. Caractéres généraux, Discoascomycétes et Tubéroascomycetes. In: Lanier, L., P. Joly, A. Bellemére, P. Bondoux: Mycologie et pathologie forestiéres 1: 150-279. BOMMER, E. & ROUSSEAU, E.(1890): Contributions a la flore mycologique de Belgique. Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 29: 205-302. BOUDIER, E. (1885): Nouvelle classification naturelle de Discomycétes charnus. Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 1: 91-120. ae (1907): Histoire et classification de Discomycétes d'Europe 22 pe Paris’ u BREITENBACH, J., F. KRANZLIN (1981): Pilze der Schweiz, Vol. 1, 313 p. Luzern. BRESADOLA, D.G. (1881ff.): Fungi Tridenti novi vel nondum delineati, descripti et iconibus illustrati. Vol. I 114 p. Trento. CANNON, P.F., D.L. HAWKSWORTH, M.A. SHERWOOD-PIKE (1985). The British Ascomycotina. An annotated checklist. 302 p. Commonwealth Mycological Institute, London. CARPENTER, S. (1981): Monograph of Crocicreas (Ascomycetes, Helotiales, Leotiaceae). Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 33: 1-290. oe (1988): Leotiales, a name to replace Helotiales (Ascomycotina). Mycologia 80(1): 127-130. CHADEFAUD, M. (1942): Etudes d'asques, II: structure et anatomie comparee de l'appareil apical des asques chez divers Discomycétes et Pyrenomycétes. Rev. Mycol. 7: 57-88. ----- (1960): In Emberger & Chadefaud : Les vegétaux non vasculaires. 1013) pe, Paris. ----- (1973): Les asques et la systématique des Ascomycétes. Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 89: 127-170. CLARK, M.C. (1980): Non-lichenized Discomycetes recorded in Britain in recent years. Bull. Br. mycol. Soc. 14: 24-56. CLEMENTS, F.E. (1903): Nova Ascomycetum genera speciesque. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 30:83-94. ----- (1909): The genera of Fungi. 227 p., Minneapolis. ----- & C.L. Shear (1931): The genera of Fungi. 496 p., New York. DENNIS, R.W.G. (1956): A revision of the British Helotiales in the herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, with notes on related European species. Mycol. Pap. 62: 1-212. 301 ----- (1960): British Cup Fungi and their allies. 280 p. Ray Soc., London. od (1978): British Ascomycetes, 2nd ed. 486 p., Vaduz. DUMONT, K.P. (1972): Sclerotiniaceae III. The generic names Poculum, Calycina and Lanzia. Mycologia 64: 911-915. FARR, E.R. & J.A. LEUSSINK & F.A. STAFLEU (eds.) (1979): Index nominum genericorum (plantarum). Vol. 1-3, Utrecht. FRIES, E.M. (1822): Systema mycologicum. 2(1): 1-274. Lundae. ----- (1832): Index alphabeticus generum, specierum et synonymorum. 202 p. Gryphiswaldiae. FELTGEN, J. (1899/1900): Vorstudien zu einer Pilz-Flora des GroBherzogthums Luxemburg. Rec. Mem. Trav. publ. Soc. bot. Grand Duche Luxembourg no. 14, 417 p. (mit Nachtragen 1901, 1903 und 1905). FUCKEL, L. (1870): Beitraége zur Kenntnis der Rheinischen Pilze. Jahrb. Nassau. Ver. Naturk. 23-24: 1-459 (''1869"). GILLET, C.C. (1887): Les Discomycétes. 230 p., Alengon. GRAY, S.F. (1821): A natural arrangement of British plants. Vol.1l, XXVIII und 824 p. London. HAFFELNER, J. (1984): Studien in Richtung einer natiirlicheren Gliederung der Sammelfamilien Lecanoraceae und Lecideaceae. Beih. Nova. Hedw. 79: 241-371. HAZSLINSKY, F. (1886): Magyarhon @s_ tarsorszagaina szabalyos Discomycetjei. 287 p., Budapest. HEIN, B. (1976): Revision der Gattung Laetinaevia Nannf. (Ascomycetes) __und Neuordnung der Naevioideae. Willdenowia Beih. 9: 1-136. HOHNEL, F. von (1917): Mykologische Fragmente. Ann. mycol. 15: 293-383. ----- (1918): Fragmente zur Mykologie. Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss Wien, math.—naturw. Ki... Abt.. 4, 127: 329-393. —---- (1923): Fragmente zur Mykologie. Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wien Miathpenat.akl Ls Abt. lai t322 78923185 aaa (1926): Uber die Gattung Pezizella. 1. und 2. Mitteilung Mitt. Bot. Lab. TH Wien 3: 38-80, 94-108. INTERNATIONAL CODE OF BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE (1988), adopted by the 14th International Botanical Congress, Berlin, July -— August 1987. Reg. veget. 118: XIV, 328 p., (abbreviated as ICBN). KARSTEN, P.A. (1869): Monographia Pezizarum Fennicarum. Not. Sdallsk. Fauna Fl. Fenn. (2990) Published quarterly by MYCOTAXON, LTD., P. O. Box 264, Ithaca, NY 14851. For subscription details, availability in microfilm and microfiche, and availability of articles as tear sheets, see back cover. (CONTENTS continued from front cover] Perea UT IR 0 as Oe are atte an OIE a. ie ae wana Se NER Ngee eer lane 497 INDEX to Pumgous and’ Lichen Take 60) 64.0. 0s needa re Be 499 Rievinwiere cg 2 te Aes Cee ee ey ky a Abhay ood. ope eee St} Publication Dates, MYCOTAXON Volume 35(2), 36(1) .............. 511 Weide bo Ne, hea he ly, Lhe es Laird a ab kal] eee ee we ae on eae S12 (MYCOTAXON for October-December 1989 (36: 1-311) was issued November 21, 1989] MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, pp. 313-323 January-March 1990 ENTOLOMATACEAE IN EASTERN NORTH AMERICA I: new species of Claudopus and Rhodocybe from the Southern Appalachian Mountains. A. R. MANN LIBRARY TIMOTHY J. BARONI | py faa Department of Biological Sciences FE B 0 2 199} State University of New York College at Cortland, Cortland, NY 13045 SUMMARY: Two new species are described, Rhodocybe pallida and Claudopus vinaceocontusus. A study of the micromorphological features of the type collection of Claudopus mephiticus is presented and discussed becuse of its similarity in stature and odor to C. vinaceocontusus. The Southern Appalachian Mountains offer a rich plant and fun- gal biota. In particular, members of the Entolomataceae Kot. & Pouz. (Agaricales, Basidiomycota) are particularly well represented in this re- gion. Hesler (1967) published a floristic study of the agaric genus En- toloma (Fr.) Kummer (Entolomataceae) for the southeastern United States in which he treated approximately 200 taxa. By far, the majority of these species were found in the Appalachian Mountain regions. In addition, and of even greater significance, nearly 50% of the taxa in Hesler’s publication were described as new to science. Since that time no other accounts of new members of this family from this area have appeared in the literature. During a recent study of the Entolomataceae in selected areas of the southeastern United States, two undescribed species were discovered in the Southern Appalachian Mountains. The following report describes these new taxa and discusses their relationships and placement in the family. Methods used were those of Baroni (1981). Color designations are from Kornerup and Wanscher (1978). All measurements of micro- scopic structures were made in 3% KOH. The following notations are used: E = length/width of individual spores, indicated as a range in n spores measured; E™ = mean of E; L™ = mean length; W™ = mean width; n = number of objects measured; L in 180 deg = 9, signifies that 9 lamellae are attached to the stipe over one-half of its circumference, implying that there are generally 18 lamellae per mature pileus. 314 Rhodocybe pallida Baroni, sp. nov. (Figs. 1-3 and 12-13) Pileus cremeus vel pallide griseo-bubalinus, 9-13 mm la- tus, convexus, demum depressus, glabrescens, laevis interdum rimulosus. Lamellae subdecurrentes, griseo-bubalinae, confertae, angustae. Stipes glabrescens, cum pileo concolor. Basidiosporae ellipsoidae vel ovoidae, aliter typicae enim Rhodocybes. Cheilo- et pleurocystidia similia, pseu- docystidiorum instar, contentis aureo-ochraceis, versiformia, interdum prominentiis cylindricis ad basim septatis. Hyphae pileipellis filmaen- tosae, repentes, haud incrustatae. Hyphae efibulatae. Pileus pale sordid cream (near 4A2 but with a slight grayish hue) to pale grayish buff, some with irregularly patterned yellowish (4A3-4) Shallow cracks, not changing color when bruised; 9-13 mm _ broad, broadly convex, becoming shallowly depressed over disc, dry, mat to glabrescent, smooth or with shallow random cracks; margin inrolled. Flesh white, solid, 1 mm thick. Odor not distinctive. Taste mild. Lamellae grayish buff, short decurrent, narrow (to .75 mm broad), close, edges concolorous and even. Stipe concolorous with pileus or with more obvious cream yellow (4A3) over lower 1/3, with a sparse white myce- lioid covering over base, 17-20 mm long, 1.5-2.5 mm thick, equal, terete, central; surface dry, glabrescent or merely fine appressed fibril- lose over apex and less so toward base; solid and white within. Basidiospores 5.4-7.2 x 3.6-5 um (E = 1.26-1.67, E” = 1.48, L™ = 6.11, W™ = 4.16, n = 20), short ellipsoid to ovoid in lateral views, rounded angular in polar view, with low but distinct undulate-pustulate ornamentation, ornamentation obscure on largest spores; walls thin and often readily collapsing, strongly and continuously cyanophilic, hyaline in KOH, inamyloid. Basidia 19.8-27 x 5.4-7.2 jum, 4-sterigmate with some rarely 1-sterigmate, narrowly clavate, lacking cyanophilic bodies; thin-walled or rarely thick-walled. Cheilocystidia and pleurocystidia (pseudocystidia) similar, 28.7-59 x 6.3-8.1 jm, thin-walled, variable but often clavate to broadly ventricose rostrate to lageniform, apical cylindric proliferations often septate at their base; arising mostly from the subhymenium or trama; contents sparse to dense and granular, shiny refractive, deep golden to reddish ochre in KOH. Lamellar trama of parallel, cylindric to mostly inflated hyphae, 3.6-14.4 jm in diam, with scattered undulate, golden oleiferous hyphae also present; subhymenium composed of a narrow band, 9-13.5 wm thick, of tightly interwoven, narrow, cylindric hyphae, 2.7-3.6 ,m in diam. Pileal context of loosely interwoven, cylindric hyphae, 2.7-9 wm in diam. Pileipellis a compact, hyaline or pale melleous layer in KOH, not well-differentiated from the context; hyphae repent, interwoven, cylindric, 2.7-5.4 tm in diam, not encrusted. Stipitipellis a compact hyaline layer of repent, parallel, non- 315 2d om 0 0 6 ) 5 Figs. 1-3: Rhodocybe pallida (HOLOTYPE). 1. Hymenial pseudocys- tidia. 2. Caulocystidia. 3. Basidiospores. Figs. 4-6: Claudopus vinaceo- contusus (HOLOTYPE). 4. Basidiospores. 5. Caulocystidia. 6. Basid- iomata (x1.5). Scale bar = 10 m. 316 encrusted, cylindric hyphae, 1.8-3.6 sm in diam, producing scattered clusters of caulocystidia at the apex. Caulocystidia composed of entan- gled, erect, cylindric end cells, 42.3-73 x 2.7-4.5 tm, with 30-50% of these cells containing shiny golden amorphous bodies in KOH. Clamp connections absent. Terrestrial under mixed hardwoods (Fagus grandifolia Ehrh., Tilia sp., Carya sp., Quercus rubra L., Liriodendron tulipifera L., etc.) and Pinus strobus L. and Tsuga canadensis (L.) Carr. Type: UNITED STATES. North Carolina. Swain Co.: Great Smoky Mountains National Park, Indian Creek, 29 July 1987, Baroni 5596 (leg. D. Desjardin) (HOLOTYPE: TENN) Rhodocybe pallida belongs in section Rhodocybe due to its dis- tinctive basidiospore morphology, hymenial pseudocystidia with brightly colored content, lack of clamp connections and centrally stipitate basid- iomata. This particular species is unusual in the section because of its pale colors. At the present time, only one other species in section Rhodocybe, Rhodocybe retroflexa (Berk. & Br.) Pegler, is known to pro- duce pale cream buff basidiomata. However, R. retroflexa can be dis- tinguished by its lignicolous habitat, brownish tinted pileus disc, ad- nexed lamellae, subangular spores in profile view and pseudoparenchy- matous subhymenium (Pegler, 1977). In addition, R. retroflexa is known only from the type locality of Peradeniya, Sri Lanka. There are now 26 species described in section Rhodocybe world wide. Recently, following a revision of Rhodocybe (Baroni, 1981), a number of investigators have contributed to our knowledge of this sec- tion (Halling and Baroni, 1985; Horak, 1978, 1979, 1980; Noordeloos, 1979; Ovrebo and Baroni, 1988; Baroni and Horak, in preparation). A revised key to this section of Rhodocybe will be published in the near future. Claudopus vinaceocontusus Baroni, sp. nov. (Figs. 4-6 and 14) Pileus sordidus pallide griseo-bubalinusve, purpurascens ubi contusus, 2-10 mm latus, convexus, circularis vel dimidiatus, sericeus. Contextus purpurascens. Odor pungens, dysodes. Lamellae adnatae vel subdecurrentes, pallide carneae, latae. Stipes cum pileo concolor, eccen- tricus, 3-5 mm longus, 1-2 mm crassus, pubescens, rhizoideis e basi ramosis, ubique purpurascens ubi contusus. Basidiosporae angulatae. Cystidia nulla. Hyphae pileipellis filamentosae, repentes, haud incrus- tatae. Hyphis dispersis fibulatis. Figs. 7-11: Claudopus mephiticus (HOLOTYPE). 7. Basidia. 8. Caulo- cystidia. 9. Cheilocystidia. 10. Basidiospores. 11. Pilocystidia. Scale bar = 10 pum. 318 Pileus sordid off white to pale grayish buff (much paler than 5B2), turning quickly light vinaceous when bruised (drying a dark red- dish brown); 2-10 mm broad, convex to broadly convex, with a shal- lowly depressed and low papillate disc, circular to + dimidiate on some, dry, densely radiate sericeous or appressed fibrillose, the fibrils turning vinaceous when bruised, margin inrolled. Flesh dingy whitish, quickly becoming vinaceous-purple when exposed and then rapidly fading, 0.2- 0.5 mm thick. Odor strong of garlic, especially when basidiomata kept enclosed in collecting packet for a short time. Taste not tested. Lamel- lae pallid at first, soon fleshy pink, adnate or becoming short decurrent, broad (to 1 mm broad), subdistant (L in 180 deg = 9), 2-3 tiers lamel- lulae, occasionally forked, edges concolorous, even. Stipe concolorous with pileus, 3-5 mm long, 1-2 mm thick at apex, mostly tapered down- wards or equal, eccentric; surface dry, densely whitish fibrillose to erect pubescent overall, white mycelioid at base in a pad-like mat, with thin white rhizoids radiating out through substrate, basal covering and rhi- zoids rapidly turning bright vinaceous-purple when bruised; context solid, white, but rapidly bright vinaceous-purple when exposed, then fading. Basidiospores (8.1-)9.5-10.8 x 6.3-7.2 um (E = 1.25-1.67, E™ = 1.48, L™ = 9.68, W™ = 6.56, n = 21 from the Holotype; 8.5-10 x 6-7.5 um, E = 1.23-1.54, E™ = 1.38, L™ = 9.38, W™ = 6.79, n = 12 from DAOM 194866), ellipsoid in lateral view with 6-8 sharp or rounded an- gles, 5-6 rounded angular in polar view; walls strongly cyanophilic. Basidia 26.1-31.4 x 9-9.9 wm, 4-sterigmate, short broad clavate; filled with diffuse vinaceous pigment in H,O or KOH mounts (especially evi- dent in polar views). Hymenial cystidia not differentiated. Lamellar trama of + parallel, cylindric to inflated hyphae, 3.6-18 jm in diam. Pileal context of radially arranged, mostly inflated hyphae, 9.9-18 tm in diam, and with some intermixed cylindric hyphae, 2.7-5.4 um in diam; pale vinaceous in KOH. Pileipellis a repent, hyaline layer of ra- dially arranged to interwoven, cylindric hyphae, 2.7-9 jm in diam, not encrusted, end cells cylindric to subclavate or some bullet shaped. Stip- itipellis a compact hyaline layer of repent, parallel, non-encrusted, cylindric hyphae, 2.7-8.1 tm in diam, producing numerous caulocys- tidia. Caulocystidia mostly cylindric or cylindric-capitate, 15.3-38.6 x 4.5-6.3 tm, hyaline in KOH. Clamp connections present at base of basidia, on hyphae of lamellar trama, widely scattered on stipe surface. On moss covered log in mixed hardwoods (Holotype), or scat- tered on a sandy loam soil along a bank. Type: UNITED STATES. North Carolina. Macon Co.: Coweeta Hydrologic Research Station, along Ball Creek Road, 13 August 1987, 319 Figs. 12-13: | Rhodocybe pallida (HOLOTYPE). 12. Basidiomata (approx. x2). 13. Basidiospores (approx. x6,000). Fig. 14: Claudopus vinaceocontusus (HOLOTYPE), basidiospores (approx. x3,500). 320 Baroni 5695 (leg. D. Desjardin) (HOLOTYPE: TENN). Florida. Alachua Co.: vicinity of Gainesville, 9 August 1985, DAOM 194866 (S. A. Red- head 5144) Claudopus vinaceocontusus is easily distinguished by its small size, strong odor of garlic and by the obvious vinaceous-purple color change of most parts of the basidiomata when they are injured. Clau- dopus mephiticus Murr. is also reported with a decided garlic odor (and taste) (Murrill, 1915 and 1917; Hesler, 1967), but the basidiomata have much larger dimensions with the pileus ranging from 15-50 mm in di- ameter, the pileus is pale greenish at first, there are no color changes of the flesh upon injury, and cheilocystidia are present in the hymenium (Hesler, 1967). Each of these characters reported for C. mephiticus is distinctly different from those found on C. vinaceocontusus. However, because of the similar and very unusual garlic odor shared by C. vinaceocontusus and C. mephiticus, a decription of the latter is given below. The following macroscopic description in quotes is from the original by Murrill, while the microscopic description (not in quotes) and illustrations are from a recent study of the holotype of C. mephiti- cus. Claudopus mephiticus Murr., MYCOLOGIA 7:290. 1915. = Entoloma mephiticum (Murr.) Hesler, Beih. Nova Hed. 23:14. 1967. (Figs. 7-11) "Pileus eccentric, convex to nearly plane, somewhat depressed at the center, cespitose, 2.5-5 cm broad; surface dry, glabrous, slightly concentrically sulcate, greenish-white when young, dull-white or yel- lowish-white when old, margin concolorous, undulate; context white, with a very decided mephitic or garlic odor and taste; lamellae sinuate, subdistant, broad, slightly serrate on the edges, white, becoming rose- colored at maturity; spores angular, rose-colored, uniguttulate,9 x 7 w; stipe short, subcylindric, very eccentric, solid, pruinose, white, 1-1.5 cm. long, 4-6 mm. thick." Basidiospores (8)9-10.8 x 6.3-7.2 jum (E =1.13-1.5, EM = 1.33, L™ = 9.41, W™ = 7.06, n = 20), 5-6 angled in lateral views, 5-6 rounded angles in polar view, walls cyanophilic on younger spores, less reactive or acyanophilic on older spores. Basidia 24.3-32.4 x 8.1-11.7 jum, 4-sterigmate, broadly clavate, a few with scattered irregular sized, cyanophilic bodies. Cheilocystidia scattered along the edges, cylindric to S21 cylindric-capitate or ventricose-rostrate, otherwise versiform, occasion-: ally septate and/or occasionally with distinctly constricted apices on rostrate forms, thin-walled, hyaline, 30-81 x 7.2-13 m. Pleurocystidia absent. Lamellar trama of parallel to interwoven, cylindric to inflated hyphae, 3.6-9 wm in diam; subhymenium pseudoparenchymatous-like, but truly of tightly interwoven cylindric hyphae, 4.5-8.1 mm diam. Pileal context of radially arranged, mostly inflated hyphae, 2.7-18 um diam. Pileipellis an entangled layer of cylindric, hyaline hyphae, 6.3- 11.7 wm in diam, not well-differentiated from the context, but with widely scattered, narrow, finely incrusted hyphae; end cells repent or entangled ascending, + cystidioid and mostly cylindric, 34.1-81 x 6.3- 11.7 pm. Stipitipellis an entangled to repent layer of parallel, non-in- crusted, cylindric to inflated hyphae, 3.6-18 jm in diam, producing re- pent to occasionally projecting end cells (caulocystidia). Caulocystidia clavate or irregularly swollen, 29.6-63 x 6.3-18 jm, hyaline. Clamp connections abundant at base of basidia, scattered to infrequent in sub- hymenium and hyphae of lamellar trama. On fallen dead branches. Type: UNITED STATES. Minnesota. Minnehaha Park, 30 July 1915, M. W. Smith (M. S. Whetstone 60) (HOLOTYPE: NY). It is obvious that C. mephiticus is not similar to C. vinaceocon- tusus in either macroscopic or microscopic features. In addition, I con- cur with Hesler’s description of the microscopic features for C. mephiticus in the sense that this species does possess "hyphoid" pilocys- tidia (Hesler, 1963). However, Hesler was unable to demonstrate cheilocystidia for the type collection, even though he describes this feature for his collection from Tennessee. Obviously the type of C. mephiticus possesses distinctive cheilocystidia (see Fig. 9), but these Structures were collapsed and needed to be carefully reinflated using the techniques of Bas (1969 - these techniques deserve careful consideration by all individuals who study type materials). Unfortunately, Hesler’s unpublished notes distinctly indicate that his Tennessee collection obvi- ously lacked a stipe. After examining his collection (Hesler TENN 25656), which now consists of approximately 1/4 of a pileus with lamellae, it can only be stated that Hesler’s collection is not C. vinaceo- contusus. However, because of the odor, taste, spore size, cheilocystidia and restricted presence of clamp connections at the base of the hymenial elements (my observations on TENN 25656), Hesler’s collection is close to C. mephiticus. At the present time in Claudopus, it seems injudicious to expand species concepts to include entities which may possess well-developed stipes on some mature basidiomata and at the same time lack any form aan of stipe on other mature basidiomata. Until such a case of morpholog- ical plasticity in stipe production has been positively shown for this species, or at least in the genus, it must be assumed that Hesler’s collec- tion (TENN 25656) represents yet another undescribed mephetic species of Claudopus. This species (TENN 25656) certainly needs to be recol- lected from the type local and redescribed. I consider the present ma- terial too meager to be useful enough to serve as a holotype. Therefore, contrary to Hesler’s (1967) report, C. mephiticus is still only known from the type locality in Minnesota, USA in North America. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This work would not have been possible without grants from the University of Tennessee under the auspices of the L. R. Hesler Visiting Professorship in Botany, and from the Highlands Biological Research Station. The two new species described herein must ultimately be at- tributed to the collecting acumen of Dr. Dennis Desjardin, his keen sense of finding the unusual deserves recognition. Dr. Roy Halling kindly arranged for the loan of Claudopus mephiticus Murrill. Dr. D. P. Rogers corrected the latin diagnoses, his expertise is sincerely appreci- ated. Both Drs. Halling and Rogers helped to improve this work by kindly providing critical presubmission reviews. Ms. Dawn Van Hall, photographic department SUNY - College at Cortland, produced black and white negatives from the original color photographs of specimens. The use of the SEM facilities at the Center for Ultrastructural Studies, Environmental Science and Forestry College - SUNY at Syracuse, is also gratefully acknowledged. LITERATURE CITED Baroni, T. J. 1981. A revision of the genus Rhodocybe Maire (Agaricales). Beih. Nova Hedwigia 67:1-194. Bas, C. 1969. Morphology and subdivision of Amanita and a monograph of its Section Lepidella. Persoonia 5(4):285-579. Halling, R. E. and T. J. Baroni. 1985. Rhodocybe pulchrisperma (Entolomataceae): a new species from North America. Brittonia 37(2):182-185. Hesler, L. R. 1963. A study of Rhodophyllus types. Brittonia 15:324- 366. ] O dO Posthumous arbitrarily, akward transfered Jodine-positive With in local violaceous HOU adequate to Posthumous] y arbitrary, awkward transferred iodine-positive Within locality violaceus 323 . 1967. Entoloma in southeastern North America. Beih. Nova Hedwigia 23:1-196. Horak, E. 1978. Notes on Rhodocybe Maire. Sydowia. 31:58-80. 1979. Fungi Agaricini Novazelandiae VII. Rhodocybe Maire. New Zealand J. Bot. 17:275-281. 1980. Indian Boletales and Agaricales revisions and new taxa. Sydowia 33:88-110. Kornerup, A. and J. H. Wanscher. 1978. Methuen handbook of colour. Ed. 3. Eyre Methuen, London. Murrill, W. A. 1915. A new mephitic Claudopus. Mycologia 7:290. . 1917. North American flora. Subtribe 2. Pluteanae. 10(2):77-144. Noordeloos, M. E. 1979. A new species of Rhodocybe (Basidiomycetes, Agaricales) from Norway. Norw. J. Bot. 26:277-278. Ovrebo, C. L. and T. J. Baroni. 1988. Three new species of Rhodocybe from Costa Rica. Mycologia 80(4):508-514. Pegler, D. N. 1977. A revision of Entolomataceae (Agaricales) from India and Sri Lanka. Kew Bull. 32:189-220. Jaslonh eTvane TA ai Wi ie et nei NRRL pie Bes uit ae pean nt: PAT eA ie NaN Wie Rye ate rite ie eae 5 Busy, 1 ie Bar he tyre " ve 9h Sea at aa mn ry HM Genie Air MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, pp. 325-327 January-March 1990 CONTRIBUTION TO THE LICHEN FLORA OF BRAZIL. XXIV. LICHENS FROM NOVA PETROPOLIS, RIO GRANDE DO SUL STATE.* HECTOR S. OSORIO ** and MARIANA FLEIG *** ** Departamento de Botanica, Museo Nacional de Historia Natural Casilla de Correo 399, 11.000 Montevideo URUGUAY. *x*k* Departamento de Botanica, Instituto de Biociencias, Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul, Porto Alegre, Rio Grande do Sul, BRASIL. ABSTRACT: Twenty two lichens collected in the Municipality of Nova Petro polis, Rio Grande do Sul State, Brazil, are listed. Two species are ad- ded to the State flora and six to the Rio Grande do Sul Higlands lichen flora. In this paper the authors listed twenty two lichens collected in the Municipality of Nova Petropolis as an additional contribution to the study of this group in the Highlands of Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil. The area visited, during April 1988, is placed 4 km N from Nova Petro- polis City (29°22'S-51°08'W, alt. ca. 600 m) along the road BR 116 which connects this City with Caxias do Sul City. The collection sites (very close one from another) can be briefly described as follows: CASCATA DO RASCHE (CR): a small waterfall surrounded by a very dense shrubby vegetation. PIA (P): is a place well known through its dairy industry. The gathe- rings were made in the slope of a small hill with numerous boulders partially shaded by shrubs and low trees. Two identical series were made with the lichens gathered and deposited in the Herbarium of the Departamento de Botanica, Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul, Porto Alegre, Brazil and in the private herbarium of the senior author. Buellia contiguella (Vain.) Malme P: on rocks (88/70). Caloplaca crocea (Kreplh.) Haf. & Poelt P: on trunk of a isolated tree (88/72). Cladonia ceratophylla (Sw.) Spreng. P: on rocks (83/51). Dictyonema glabratum (Spreng.) D. Hawksw. P: on rocks (88/53). Diploschistes cinereocaesius (Sw. ex Ach.) Vain. P: on perpendicular rocks (88/58) det. H. T. Lumbsch * Field work was supported by grant 870.513.8 ROSTLAC/UNESCO. 326 Heterodermia lutescens (Kurok.) Follm. CR: on trunk of shrubs (88/48.a.). P: on mossy rocks, shaded place (88/68). Heterodermia vulgaris (Vain.) Follm. & Redén CR: on trunk of shrubs (88/48.b.). Lecidea oreinodes (Kérb.) Weber & Hertel P: on rocks (88/52). Leptogium cyanescens (Ach.) Korb. P: on mossy rocks (88/69). Parmelina muelleri (Vain.) Hale CR; on trunk of shrubs (88/47). Known in the State from only one co- llection made in the Central Lowlands (Osorio et al. 1980:5). Parmotrema mellissii (Dodge) Hale P: on rocks (88/73). Parmotrema reticulatum (Tayl.) Choisy P: on rocks (88/63). Parmotrema tinctorum (Nyl.) Hale P: on rocks (88/60). Peltigera austroamericana Zahlbr. P: rocks, shaded place (88/50). Pseudocyphellaria aurata (Ach.) Vain. CR: on trunk of shrubs (88/46). P: on trunk of a tree (88/66). Pseudoparmelia caroliniana (Nyl.) Hale P: on rocks with mosses and Polypodium (88/56, 88/64). Pseudoparmelia texana (Tuck.) Hale P: on rocks (88/61). Punctelia constantimontium Sérus. P: on rocks with mosses and Polypodium (88/67). Ramalina celastri (Spreng.) Krog & Swinsc. CR: on branches of shrubs (88/49). P: on branches of shrubs (88/74). Relicina abstrusa (Vain.) Hale P: on perpendicular rocks, shaded place (88/59). Formerly known from the Municipality of Cambara do Sul, in the north eastern part of Rio Grande do Sul Highlands (Fleig 1985:86). Sticta weigelii (Ach.) Vain. P.: on rocks with mosses and Polypodium (88/54). Xanthoparmelia farinosa (Vain.) Nash, Elix & Johnston P: on rocks (88/62, 88/71). RESULTS AND CONCLUSIONS. The Municipality of Nova Petropolis, situated ca. 75 km N from Porto Alegre City, is unknown from a lichenological point of view. No re- cords could be found in the literature at our disposal. The results of the study of the lichens gathered are as follows: a) Buellia contiguella and Diploschistes cinereocaesius are added to the known flora of the State. b) Buellia contiguella, Diploschistes cinereocaesius, Heterodermia lu- tescens, Parmelina muelleri, Punctelia constantimontium and Xantho- parmelia farinosa are reported to the Rio Grande do Sul Highlands for the first time. c) The remaining listed species have been already quoted from Rio Gran- de do Sul Highlands in former contributions of the authors. O27 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors are grateful to Dr. J. Poelt for reviewing this paper. Thanks are also extended to Dr. H. T. Lumbsch for identifying the Di- ploschistes and to ROSTLAC/UNESCO, Montevideo, Uruguay for the finan- cial assistance of the field work. LITERATURE CITED FLEIG, M. 1985. Estudo preliminar da familia Parmeliaceae (Liquens) no Rio Grande do Sul, Brasil.- Comunicacoes do Museu de Ciencias da PUCRGS. Serie Botanica, 35: 79-91, 6 fig. Porto Alegre. OSORIO, H., L. W. AGUIAR & V. CITADINI ZANETTE. 1980. Contribution to the lichen flora of Brazil. VII. Lichens from Montenegro and Triunfo, Rio Grande do Sul State.- Comunicaciones Botanicas del Museo de Historia Natural de Montevideo, 4 (62): 1-8. Pat i yee iit aii MY COTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, pp. 329-336 January-March 1990 NIDULISPORA GEN. NOV., A HY PHOMY CETE GENUS WITH CRATERIFORM CONIDIA A. NAWAWI and A.J. KUTHUBUTHEEN Department of Botany, University of Malaya 59100 Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia A new genus Nidulispora, based on the new species N. quadrifida isolated from submerged decaying twigs in Malaysia is described and illustrated. It is compared with several other hyphomycetes_ with composite conidia. In our continuing studies on microfungi inhabiting submerged decaying plant litter from freshwater streams in Malaysia, it is by no means uncommon to find on such substrates microfungi which by their often bizarre pecularities, are immediately recognised as distinct genera, e.g. Satchmopsis (Sutton, 1975), Beverwykella (Tubaki, 1975a, Nawawi & Kuthubutheen, 1988) and Cancellidium (Tubaki, 1975b, Webster & Davey, 1980) to name a few. The fungus described below as Nidulispora quadrifida falls in this category. Nidulispora gen. nov. Coloniae sparsae, late effusae. Mycelium plerumque superficiale sed in substrato immersum, ex hyphis pallide brunneis vel brunneis, laevibus vel verrucatis, septatis compositum. Conidiophora semimacronematosa, mononematosa, erecta, brevia, ex mycelio superficiali terminalia et lateralia oriunda. Cellulae conidiogenae integratae, terminales, holoblasticae, singulae in quoque conidiophora. Conidia solitaria, sicca crateriformia, e aliquot cellulis basali constantia et ramis dichotomis ramosis, euseptatis; apicem versus pallidiora curvata composita. Species typica: Nidulispora quadrifida sp. nov. Colonies sparse, widely effuse. Mycelium mostly superficial, partly immersed in the substratum, composed of pale brown to brown, smooth to verruculose, branched, septate hyphae. Conidiophores semi-macronematous, mononematous, erect, short, 330 arising terminally and laterally from the superficial mycelium. Conidiogenous cells integrated, terminal, holoblastic, single on each _ conidiophore. Conidia, solitary, dry, crateriform, with several dichotomously branched, euseptate, attentuated, curved ascending arms arising from several basal cells. Nidulispora quadrifida sp. nov. Pigs ci eZ Coloniae sparsae, late effusae. Mycelium plerumque superficiale sed in substrato immersum, ex hyphis pallide brunneis, laevibus vel verrucatis, septatis, immersis Compositum, ex quibus exoritur reticulum hypharum superficialum brunnearum, ramosarum, “septatarumy: Zwei) i3ianms diam: Conidiophora semimacronematosa, mononematosa, brevia, 10 - 15 um x 2.5 - 3.5 um, brunnea, ex mycelio superficiali terminalia et lateralia oriunda. Cellulae conidiogenae integratae, terminales, holoblasticae, singulae in quoque conidiophora. Conidia solitaria, sicca, crateriformia, 32 - 52 um x 40 - 60 um, e aliquot cellulis basali constantia et 1&8 - 32 ramis dichotomis ramosis, 5 - 7 euseptata, apicem versus’. pallidiora, curvata composita. Conidiorum secessio schizolytica. In ramunculus emortuos ignotes, Bukit Rengit Forest Reserve, Pahang, Malaysia, Oct., 1988, A.J. Kuthubutheen IMI 334130, holotypus. Colonies sparse, widely effuse. Mycelium mostly superficial but partly immersed in the substratum, composed of pale brown to brown, branched, septate immersed hyphae giving rise to a network of brown, smooth to verruculose, sparsely branched, septate, superficial 2 - 3 jim wide “hyphae. Conidiophores semimacronematous, mononematous, short 0 - 2 septate, up to 10 - 15 um high x 2.5 - 3.5 um wide, arising terminally and laterally from the superficial mycelium. Conidiogenous cells integrated, terminal, holoblastic, single on each conidiophore. Conidia solitary, dry, crateriform, 32 - 52 um wide, 40 - 60 um high, brown below, becoming lighter above, consisting of a small basal cell 4 - 5 um wide, 5 - 6 um high, merging into a 6-celled basal plate from which arises 18 - 32 dichotomously branched, 5 - 7 euseptate, curved, attentuate arms, encircling a hollow, air-filled space. Conidial secession schizolytic. Pig. Nidulispora quadrifida. A-F, Stages in conidial formation on agar; G-J, conidial formation and maturation on twigs; K-L, mature conidia. 332 Many conidia at various stages of development were examined on the decaying twigs, and from these it was easy to build up in detail a picture of conidium development. This picture was later confirmed by observations on the course of individual conidium development. On the natural substrate the conidium starts as a swollen cell at the end of a short conidiophore. It swells somewhat and the apex branches dichotomously and soon two oblique septa are formed, dividing the conidium initial into a 3-celled structure. The lower cell, measuring 4 - 5 um long, 5 - 6 um wide remains as the basal cell while the other two continue to branch dichotomously from their apices. These dichotomous branching occur at least 3 more times leading to the formation of a structure with 32 arms. Septa are laid down with progressive branching and at the same time the arms curve gently upward, forming a bowl-shaped base. The free ends of the arms continue to elongate, curve further inwardly and at the same time become narrower with widely spaced septa. The subhyaline, filiform ends criss-cross over one _ another, enclosing a hollow space within which air is trapped. In many conidia observed, the arms do not grow straight up but curve to one side. Due to the regular branching pattern the conidium is divided into 4 segments, hence the specific epithet. This is clearly seen when a conidium is viewed from below. Sometimes one-half is more widely separated than the other (Fig. 2) along one axis. Where branching is regular, the conidium is furnished with 32 arms, but this number may be as low as 18. This happens when some of the developing arms stop branching. Conidia germinate readily on agar media by producing germ tubes from the tips of the arms and from the basal cell. On CMA the colonies are slow growing, attaining a diam of 8 mm in 14 days at 25 - 28°C. Colonies are greyish black with fluffy aerial mycelium, reverse black. Sporulation was poor on dry agar, but occurred abundantly when pieces of colonies were half submerged in water. Conidia are formed on short lateral conidiophores or at the ends of long repent hyphae. Conidia formed in cultures tend to be smaller, many appearing abnormal, with only several arms. Several hyphomycete genera have been described with composite conidia, some producing very elaborate structure from cup-shaped, umbrella-shaped to globose hollow propagules. Of these there is only one which bears really close relationship with Nidulispora and that is the monotypic Cancellidium applanatum Tubaki, a common aero-aquatic hyphomycete in Malaysia growing on submerged decaying leaves and twigs. The conidia are broadly 333 G rigsn 2. Nidulispora quadrifida. A-B, a developing conidium showing dichotomous branching and segmentation; C-H, conidia from twigs. Bars = 20 um. 334 ellipsoidal in surface view, flattened dorsiventrally like a flattened wine-glass. They. develop. at: the sapex..of «short semimacronematous conidiophores by repeated division of the globose conidiogenous cell to form a basal pad consisting of several cells thick. From around the peripheral cells a series of parallel contiguous, finger-like, septate hyphae grows out which finally curve inward to close the hollow structure. At the same time. the ;cellsiny thewcentre .elongate touproduge va ‘senes of branched, moniloid chains of subhyaline cells which become enclosed within (Fig. 3). Conidial secession is schizolytic. Although the conidia in C. applanatum and N. quadrifida are not entirely dissimilar inasmuch as they consist of several basal cells with many parallelly arranged arms, in detail the two genera differ markedly. In C. applanatum the mature conidia are dark brown throughout, and the vertical ascending arms are coherent and adpressed whereas in N. quadrifida the arms are formed from at least 2 - 3 series of dichotomous branches or branchings, and they are not coherent and adpressed and their ends are subhyaline, filiform and free. Conidia of N. quadrifida superficially resemble the detached conidia of Cryptocoryneum Fckl. and Cryptocoryneopsis Sutton (1980) in being composite. In these two genera their conidia consist of several apical, central cap cells with pendulous rather than ascending arms, but when they become detached from their conidiophores there is little to indicate their previous orientation. However, detailed comparison of their conidiogenesis and conidia shows the two genera to be quite distinct from N. quadrifida in a number of features. None of the genera discussed above have conidia in which the arrangements and orientation of the basal cells and the ascending recurved arms are so carefully and regularly ordered as in Nidulispora quadrifida. We are. gratefuluoto Professor J (Webster, University or Exeter, for his prepublication vetting of the manuscript. REFERENCES Nawawi, A. & Kuthubutheen, A.J. (1988). Beverwykella cerebriformis sp. nov., an aero-aquatic hyphomycete from Malaysia. Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 90: 487 - 491. 335 D E Pig 25s Cancellidium applanatum A-C, three stages in conidial formation from a leaf. D-E, two mature conidia, one in optical section to show the moniliod chain of cells enclosed within. Bars = 20 um. 336 Sutton, B.C. (1975). Eucalyptus microfungi. Satchmopsis gen. nov., and new species of Coniella, Coniothyrium and Harknessia. Nova Hedwigia 26: 4 - 16. Sutton, B.C. (1980). Cryptocoryneopsis umbraculiformis gen. et sp. nov. from Australia. Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 74: 393 - 398. Tubaki, K. (1975a). Note on the Japanese Hyphomycetes VI. Candelabrum and Beverwykella gen. nov. Trans. Mycol. Soc. Japan 16: 132 - 140. Tubaki, K. (1975b). Note on the Japanese Hyphomycetes VII. Cancellidium, a new Hyphomycete genus. Trans. Mycol. Soc. JapaN 16: 357 - 360. Webster, J.) & Davey, R.A.) | (1980). Two aero-aquatic hyphomycetes from Malaysia. Trans. Br. Mycol. Soc. 75: 341 - 345. MY COTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, pp. 337-342 January-March 1990 A PRELIMINARY CHECKLIST OF THE AGARICALES OF TULSA COUNTY, OKLAHOMA ESTELLE LEVETIN, NORA JONES, AND KERRY OWENS Faculty of Biological Science, The University of Tulsa, 600 So. College, Tulsa, Oklahoma 74104 Northeast Oklahoma with its predominantly oak forests supports a diverse agaric flora. Over 100 species, representing 13 families in the Agaricales, are reported from Tulsa County. This’ checklist establishes ranges extension for many species. Oklahoma is a state of tremendous floral diversity ranging from the deciduous forests of the eastern part of the state through the grasslands in the central portion to the coniferous vegetation of the Rocky Mountain foothills in the far reaches of the panhandle. Tulsa County in northeast Oklahoma is situated on the boundary between a tall-grass prairie and a post oak-blackjack oak community. Within the county there are many scattered stands of woodland areas that have not been modified by human activity. Tulsa has a mild continental climate with an average of 99 cm of rain per year. The summers are hot and the winters cool; both spring and fall are normally wet with mild temperatures. The climate during the spring and fall is ideal for fungal growth, and mushrooms along with other basidiomycete fruiting bodies are common on lawns and trees, and in fields, parks, and forests. No thorough taxonomic studies of the fleshy fungi in Oklahoma have been published. Cooke (1983) reported on the fungi collected on August 11, 1979 during a foray of the Mycological Society of America. During that foray, 132 species of fungi were collected including 31 species of basidiomycetes; however, only one species was a member of the Agaricales. Recently Smith and Pfiester (1988) reported on the collection of a single specimen of Lepiota procera in leaf litter on a pathway at Lake Thunderbird in central Oklahoma. For the past two and one-half years a study has been in progress to identify airborne basidiospores along with other allergenic spores from the Tulsa atmosphere. To aid in the identification of basidiospores, field studies have been carried out in conjunction with the air sampling. 338 Fresh fruiting bodies of basidiomycetes have been collected and identified; spores from these specimens have been used to prepare permanent reference slides (Levetin, 1989). This paper presents a working checklist on the members of the Agaricales which have been collected and identified during this study. METHODS AND HABITATS Although the majority of specimens were collected Since October 1986, previous field work (from 1972-1986) by the senior author had identified the most common species in the area. Mushrooms were collected from urban and rural wooded areas as well as urban lawns, fields, and parks. Specific wooded areas used as collecting sites include Mohawk Park, Haikey Creek Park, and Turkey Mountain. Mohawk Park, the largest site, 13. an) ) i ; av : ‘i { a “hay yal \ an Mia) | ny Lew Ley MY COTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, pp. 371-375 January-March 1990 FIRST RECORD OF CATENARIA AUXILIARIS IN ILLINOIS Cia: Stiles’, DierAs Glawe'?, and G. R. Noel? ‘Department of Plant Pathology, “Illinois State Natural History Survey, and °USDA-Agricultural Research Service, University of Illinois Urbana, Illinois 61801 The soybean cyst nematode (Heterodera glycines Ichinohe), a major yield-limiting pest of soybean (Glycine max (L.) Merr.), is present in all counties in central and southern Illinois (Melton et al., 1988). Carris et al., (1989) found 71 species of fungi associated with cysts of the nematode in two Illinois fields. As reported herein, further investigations on the interactions of fungi and the soybean cyst nematode have revealed the presence of another cyst-inhabiting fungus, Catenaria auxiliaris (Kuhn) Tribe, in Illinois. Catenaria auxiliaris has been reported as a parasite of female sugar beet cyst nematodes, Heterodera schachtii Schmidt, in England, the Netherlands, Germany, Sweden, Czechoslovakia and California (Tribe, 1977). Kerry and Crump (1977) observed the fungus as a parasite of the cereal cyst nematode, Heterodera avenae Woll., in England. Other host and geographical records include H. avenae in Australia (Stirling and Kerry, 1983), Heterodera latipons Franklin and H. avenae in Bulgaria (Stoyanov, 1982), and Heterodera humuli Filipjev in the Ukrainian SSR (Mikhajljukov, 1976). Crump et al., (1983) observed the fungus in 0.7% of H. glycines cysts from one site in Tennessee, and 0.4% of Heterodera zeae Koshy, Swarup, and Sethi cysts from Maryland. The only report of the fungus from a host other than cyst nematodes is the observation of the fungus in a single larva of the large elm bark beetle, Scolytus scolytus F., in England (Doberski and lige: Bee WW PBT The first record of C. auxiliaris in Illinois is based 372 on the discovery of the fungus in cysts of H. glycines used in experiments to test several soilborne fungi for pathogenicity toward the nematode. Catenaria auxiliaris apparently was present in the nonsterile cyst-free field soil used in the experiment. Yellow (older, egg- producing) females of H. glycines were taken from greenhouse stock cultures maintained on soybeans (cv. Williams 82) in sterilized greenhouse soil mix (1:3 soil:sand). The females were placed in 7 cm-diam. clay pots in nonsterilized cyst-free field soil obtained from Kankakee Co., IL. After 1- and 2-week intervals the cysts were recovered from the soil by wet-sieving (Southey, 1970). Soil screenings were stored in tap water at 4 C for 10-11 days until cysts were mounted for microscopic observation. Resting sporangia of C. auxiliaris were found in cysts examined after the 2-week interval in two replicates completed at different times. The resting sporangia were found in 4 of 154 cysts (2.6%) from the first replicate, and 1 of 132 cysts (0.7%) from the second replicate. A microscope slide mount of resting sporangia of the fungus has been deposited in ILLS. The resting sporangia (Figs. 1 and 2) were globose to subglobose, occasionally oblong, measuring 22-44 (-56) wm in diameter (x = 30.6 wm). The resting spores, which develop inside the sporangia (Tribe, 1977), were yellow-brown and had a mesh-like, reticulate wall. To determine whether C. auxiliaris was present in the sterilized greenhouse soil mix, 306 brown cysts taken directly from stock cultures were observed microscopically. In addition, 165 yellow females were taken from stock cultures, returned to the sterilized greenhouse soil mix, and recovered after two weeks. Catenaria auxiliaris was not observed in these cysts, suggesting that the fungus was not present in the sterilized greenhouse soil mix. The yellow females of H. glycines added to the field soil apparently served to bait C. auxiliaris from the soil. The fungus probably occurred on some other host or substrate, since no nematode cysts were found in the soil. Figs. 1 and 2. Catenaria auxiliaris resting sporangia. 1. Surface view in focus.) 2. In optical) section. Both photographs, x1000. 373 374 The likely presence of this fungus on hosts other than cyst nematodes suggests that the host range is larger than previously believed (see also Doberski and Tribe, 1978). Knowledge of the host range of this cyst-inhabiting fungus may prove important in further investigations on C. auxiliaris as a potential biocontrol agent in the management of cyst nematodes. Illinois Agricultural Experiment Station Project 68- 0312. Supported in part by Abbott Laboratories, Inc. We thank: Drs. G: Ly Barron, LE: M., Carris,; and J «D. Rogers for reviewing the manuscript and Nancy David for preparing the final typescript. LITERATURE CITED Carris, la Muy DL As Glawe.. Co As Smycthi ip and Dr. le Edwards. 1989. Fungi associated with populations of Heterodera glycines in two Illinois soybean fields. Mycologia 81:66-75. Groump ,.DsHi4 Rew MsSayre.,. and LeDY Young, Wiggs: Occurrence of nematophagous fungi in cyst nematode populations. Plant Dis. 67:63-64. Doberski, J. W. and H. T. Tribe. 1978. Catenaria auxiliaris (Chytridiomycetes: Blastocladiales) identified in a larva of Scolytus scolytus (Coleoptera: Scolyeidae Saye “inverts Pathe s523592-395- Kerry, )8. Rw andaD. “Ha wCromp:.) |) 1977) Observationsson fungal parasites of females and eggs of the cereal cyst-nematode, Heterodera avenae, and other cyst nematodes. Nematologica 23:193-201. Melton, “T.Ao 2 DS. Edwards’, (and'@ oR. Noel | 2988.0 The soybean cyst nematode problem. Rept. Plant Dis., No. 50Ls% TPllinoistCoop:. Ext. Serv.) 4dept. Plante rackhe. Univ. illinois, Mikhajljukov,.Vi Sn '2976. “\Mycosessof cysts of “the nematode Heterodera humuli Filipjev, 1934. Mikrobiol. ZOO yes or Southey, J. F., ed. 1970. Laboratory methods for work with plant and soil nematodes. Tech. Bull. No. 2, Minist. Agric., Fish., Food. London. Stirling, iG eR. vand Bo R. Kerry. (298oe eantagonistcuot the cereal cyst nematode Heterodera avenae Woll. in Australian soils.” Aust. J; Hep’ Asric, Anim. Husp. eo. oO LO oleae 375 Stoyanov, D. 1982. Cyst-forming nematodes on cereals in Bulgaria. EPPO Bull. 12:341-344. Tribe, H. T. 1977. A parasite of white cysts of Heterodera: “Catenaria auxiliaris.. Trans. Br: Mycol. Soc. 69:367-376. MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, pp. 377-382 January-March 1990 HALOPHYTOPHTHORA, GEN. NOV., A NEW MEMBER OF THE FAMILY PYTHIACEAE H.H Ho and: Sec! Jong’ ‘Department of Biology, State University of New York, New Paltz, New York 12561 “Mycology & Botany Department, American Type Culture Collection, 12301 Parklawn Drive, Rockville, Md. 20852 ABSTRACT As a result of a comparative study of all species of Phytophthora in culture at the American Type Culture Collection, (ATCC) Rockville, Maryland, most of the marine species are considered to be distinct enough to be assigned to a new genus Halophytophthora gen. nov. which is similar to Phytophthora de Bary in the production of zoospores within the sporangium proper but differs in the sporangial apical structure, the mode of zoospore emission and other morphological and cultural characters. The following species are transferred from Phytophthora to Halophytophthora: H. avicennae, H. bahaménsis, H. batemanensis, H. epistomium, H. mycoparasitica, H. operculata, H. polymorphica, H. spinosa var. lobata, H. spinosa var. spinosa and H. vesicula. Although Waterhouse (1973) included eight genera in the Family Pythiaceae of the Order Peronosporales, the most common of these genera undoubtedly are Pythium Pringsh and Phytophthora de Bary which are distinguished primarily by the fact that whereas differentiation of zoospores in Pythium takes place in a vesicle usually at the tip of a discharge tube, zoospore of Phytophthora are fully formed within the sporangium proper, and liberated at the apex with or without the formation of an evanescent vesicle (Alexopoulos & Mims, 1979). The genus Phytophthora is further characterized by the non-septate hyphae branching at right angle with slight constriction at the point of origin, the sympodially branched sporangiophore bearing ovoid to obpyriform, papillate to nonpapillate sporangia, the production of amphigynous and/or paragynous antheridia and their parasitism on terrestrial plants (Hickman, 1958). However, Since 1969, nine species and two varieties of Phytophthora have been described from marine habitats and all except one which was mycoparasitic, were saprophytic on decaying leaves and roots in sea water 378 (Anastasio & Churchland, 1969; Fell & Master, 1975; Pegg & Alcorn, 1982; Gerrettson & Simpson, 1984). They were placed in the genus Phytophthora primarily based on the fashioning of zoospores within the sporangium proper. However, the sporangial apical structure and the methods of zoospore discharge are so unique that Waterhouse et al. (1983) excluded them from the genus Phytophthora. As a result of a comparative study of all species of Phytophthora in culture at the American Type Culture Collection, Rockville, Maryland, we have arrived at a Similar conclusion that these marine forms are distinct enough to be considered belonging to a new genus of the Pythiaceae based on the following reasons: (1) Whereas zoospores of Phytophthora are always released naked or in a quickly evanescent vesicle, the marine forms displayed different methods of zoospore emission. Thus P. vesicula releases zoospores in a _semi-persistent vesicle which ruptures by the inversion of an internal plug. Zoospores of P. bahamensis, P. epistomium, P. mycoparasitica and P. spinosa are liberated upon the ejection of a plug within a dehiscence tube. Phytophthora operculata discharges the zoospores by means of an apical operculum but P. avicennae, P. batemanensis and P. polymorphica usually release them from a persistent vesicle. (2) The apex of sporangium of Phytophthora may be papillate, semi-papillate or non-papillate with a translucent, thick to very shallow apical thickening which eventually dissolves or becomes the evanescent vesicle. Although the sporangia of P. vesicula were described as papillate, the apex is occupied by a characteristic plug. The other marine species were described as nonpapillate, but unlike all other species of Phytophthora with nonpapillate sporangia, internal proliferation of sporangium was never observed and instead, the base of the empty sporangium was often conspicuously plugged. (3) While the sporangia of Phytophthora are smooth- walled and typically limoniform, obpyriform, ovoid to ellipsoidal, the sporangia of P. spinosa and P. mycoparasitica have spines on the surface and the sporangial shape of most marine species exhibit a wide variety of forms unknown for the genus. (4) With the exception of the rare occurrence of spherical oogonia with paragynous antheridia in the original description of P. vesicula, the sexual stage is unknown in all marine species. The amphigynous antheridium characteristics only of Phytophthora and the monotyptic Trachysphaerella (Waterhouse, 1973) has never been found. 3/9 (5) The great majority of Phytophthora species have hyphal diameters measuring 5-8 um. Blackwell (1949) stated that the commonest diameter of young and vigorously growing hyphae was 5 to 8 yum while Waterhouse (1973) determined the average hyphal diameter for the genus as 6 wm. The marine forms shows a much wider range in hyphal diameters. The very narrow hyphae of P. bahamensis and P. epistomium (1-3 wm), and the broad hyphae of P. spinosa var. lobata and P. operculata (10 and 10-12 um, respectively) are either well below or well above the norm for the genus Phytophthora. In most cases, hyphal branching was very irregular, unlike the free branching at wide angles characteristic of most Phytophthora spp. (6) Most marine species produce slow growing (1-5 um per day at 20 °C) compact, appressed, finely rosette or petaloid colonies on clarified V8 juice agar medium, different from the floral colonies with larger sectors and various degree of fluffiness, produced by some fast growing Phytophthora spp. (7) Most Phytophthora species produce a characteristically firm rot in apple fruit (Ribeiro, 1978), but the marine forms produced a soft rot Similar to that due to Pythium (Luo et al., 1987). (8) Nearly all species of Phytophthora are plant pathogens (Waterhouse, 1973). With the exception of P. mycoparasitica which is parasitic on other marine fungi, all marine forms are primarily saprophytic. According to Waterhouse (1973), the Family Pythiaceae consists of eight valid genera: Pythium, Phytophthora, Trachysphaera Tabor et Bunting, Zoophagus Sommerst, Diasporangium Hohnk, Sclerophthora Thirum. et al., Peronophythora Chen ex Ko et al., and Pythiogeton Winden. While Peronophythora has been reclassified in a family Peronophythoraceae (Ko, et al., 1978) Sclerophthora has been transferred to Peronosporaceae (Shaw, 1978). The descriptions of Diasporangium and JZoosphagus-= are incomplete and the inclusion of these genera in the Pythiaceae is only provisional. Trachysphaera and Pythiogeton are considered distinct from Phytophthora based on the spiny conidia forming no zoospores in the former and irregular, large sporangia with a long discharge tube in the latter. Undoubtedly, the marine species are at least as distinct, if not more distinct from Phytophthora as Trachysphaera and Pythiogeton and a new genus name is clearly warranted. We propose Halophytophthora to reflect its similarity with the genus Phytophthora in the production of zoospores within the sporangium and to highlight their significant differences. 380 Halophytophthora Ho et Jong, gen. nov. Fungus marinus submergus, saprophyticus vel parasitus. Hyphae hyalinae, ramosae, teretes, demum raro septatae, 1-6 pm diam. Chlamydosporae ratae vel non _ exhibitae. Sporangiophora intramatricalia aut extramatricalia. Sporangia haud decidua, plures formas habent, lageniformia, obpyriformia ad multilobata, auricula, bursiformia, globsa ad ovata, non papillata ad papillata. Zoosporae in sporangio effectae, ubi incystatae vel vesiculam aliquando migrantes. Vesicula absens vel praesens, persistans ad subpersistans, fistulan emissionis efficiens inversione obturamenti interioris. Tubus dehiscens prominens epistomio. Oogonia rata vel non exhibita, trevia, globsa, hyalina, rubida in aetata. Antheridia paragyna. Oosporae unicae, fulvae in aetate, parietibus crasis, levia, globosa. Mycelium saprophytic or mycoparasitic in sea water. Hyphae hyaline, smooth to irregular, 1-2 wm wide, with or without swellings, coenocytic. Sporangia non-deciduous, shapes highly variable, spherical, ovoid, obpyriform, auricular, bursiform, lageniform, obpyriform to multilobed, under 50 to over 100 wm long, non-papillate to papillate without translucent apical thickening, sporangial wall smooth or spiny. Zoospores are formed within the sporangium and released ina persistent vesicle or a semi-persistent vesicle ruptured by the inversion of an internal plug; by the ejection of a plug within a dehiscence tube or by the opening of an apical operculum. Chlamydospores rare or unknown. Oogonia absent or rare, smooth, globose, hyaline, dark brown with age (32.1-) 46.3 (-59.7) wm with paragynous antheridia (15.0-) 20.5 (-25.0) um x (7.5-) 9.0 (-12.5) um and single smooth thick walled spherical oospore (29. 7-) 42.2 (-49.4) wm, yellowish brown with age. Type species. Halophytophthora vesicula (Anastasious et Churchland) Ho et Jong, comb. nov. = Phytophthora vesicula Anastasiou et Churchland. Can i'n) BONS MAS 2S Bee 1979. Additional species. -- Halophytophthora avicennae (Gerrettson-Cornell et Simpson) Ho et Jong, comb. nov. = Phytophthora avicennae Gerrettson-Cornell et Simpson. Mycotaxon )193)' 4523.) ')(1984.. 381 Halophytophthora bahamensis (Fell et Master) Ho et Jong, comb nov. = Phytophthora bahamensis Fell et Master. Canis Bot. ae ee Ors 1975. Halophytophthora batemanensis (Gerrettson-Cornell et Simpson) Ho et Jong, comb. nov. = Phytophthora batemanensis Gerrettson-Cornell et Simpson. Mycotaxon 19: 453. 1984. Halophytophthora epistomium (Fell et Master) Ho et Jong, comb. nov. = Phytophthora epistomium Fell et Master. Can. J. Bot. 53s) 2908, LOWS Halophytophthora mycoparasitica (Fell et Master) Ho et Jong, comb. nov. = Phytophthora mycoparasitica Fell et Master. Can. J. Bots! SS ' 2906. NYS) 7/syy Halophytophthora operculata (Pegg. et Alcorn) Ho et Jong, comb. nov. = Phytophthora operculata Pegg et Alcorn. Mycotaxon 16: S93, LoS 2 Halophytophthora polymorphica (Gerrettson-Cornell et Simpson) Ho et Jong, comb. nov. = Phytophthora polymorphica Gerrettson-Cornell et Simpson." Mycotaxon 197 453). 1964). Halophytophthora spinosa var. lobata (Fell et Master) Ho et Jong comb. nov. = Phytophthora spinosa var. lobata Fell et Master. Can. On Bow. Dot "2906. OTP SK Halophytophthora spinosa var. spinosa (Fell et Master) Ho et Jong, comb. nov. = Phytophthora spinosa var. spinosa Fell et Master. Carr.w - Bots 53's)" 2908). V7 Asy ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This work was supported in part by a grant-in-aid from the Whitehall Foundation to H.H. Ho and NSF Grant BSR S413523)' Co, SVC. gong. The authors thank Dr. W. Chris Dermody and Mr. Elmer E. Davis for reviewing the manuscript. 382 LITERATURE CITED Alexopoulos, C.J. & C.W. Mims. 1979. Introductory Mycology. 3rd ed. John Wiley & Sons, New York. 632 pp. Anastasiou, C.d. 76 7.0.M.. (Churchiland, 1969. Fungi on decaying leaves in marine habitats. Can. J. Bot. 47: 20125 ie Blackwell, E. 1949. Terminology in Phytophthora. Mycol. Pap.30. Commonw. Mycol.Inst., Kew, Surrey, England. 24 PPp- Fell; . JoWey, ho) oN eMaster ; L975. Phycomycetes (Phytophthora) spp. nov. and Pythium sp. nov.) associated with decaying mangrove (Rhizophora mangle) leaves. (Canvy J. Bot... 53: 2908-2922. Gerrettson, L. & J. Simpson. 1984. Three new marine Phytophthora species from New South Wales. Mycotaxon 19: 453-470. ‘Hickman, Oss Re 1958. Phytophthora -- plant destroyer. Trans #BE co MVCOlmoOCsa:4i st me « KO iWelle > pHs Sas CNANG, Hea SUy. C.C. ) CRen Vorsinos. sede CESS Peronophythoraceae, a new family of Peronosporales. Mycologia 70: 380-384. Pegg, K.G. & J.L. Alcorn. 1982. Phytophthora operculata sp. nov., a new marine fungus. Mycotaxon 16: 99-102. Snaw,1.C.G. LOTS Peronosclerospora species and other downy mildews of the Cramineae. Mycologia 70: 594-604. Waterhouse, G.M. 1973. Peronosporales. Pages 165-183, in: The. Fungi, Vol.IVB. G.C. Ainsworth, oF. K. eSparrow & A.S. Sussman, eds., Academic Press, New York. 504 PPp- Waterhouse, G.M., F.J. Newhook & D.J. Stamps. 19835. Present criteria for classification of Phytophthora. Pages 139-147 in: Phytophthora: Its Biology, Taxonomy, Ecology, and Pathology. DiC. ErWwlN oS. mbareni Chr= Garcia ‘& P. Ho tsag, (eds... Am. .Phytopatnol.wcoc... ctu. Paul, oMN.7 te39 25 pp MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, pp. 383-454 January-March 1990 A MONOGRAPH OF THE DISCOMYCETE GENUS STROSSMAYERIA (LEOTIACEAE), WITH COMMENTS ON ITS ANAMORPH, PSEUDOSPIROPES (DEMATIACEAE)' TERESITA ITURRIAGA? and RICHARD P. KORF? Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University, Ithaca, NY 14853, USA ABSTRACT Sixteen species are recognized and characterized, of which 9 are new combinations (Strossmayeria alba, S. alnicola, S. atriseda, S. bakeriana, S. confluens, S. immarginata, S. introspecta, S. jamaicensis, S. sordida), and 5 are new species (S. dickorfii, S. japonica, S. nigra, S. notabilis, S. ochrospora). A dichotomous key to the included species is provided, as well as a map of the world distribution of the recognized species of the genus, which has also been called Leptobelonium and has regularly been confused with Gorgoniceps. A Pseudospiropes anamorph (in early publications referred to Helminthosporium ) is associated with all but one species (S. nigra) All species occur on woody substrates (including some larger bamboos and woody parts of fruits) as saprophytes. The tiny apothecia (usually less than 1 mm diam) are easily overlooked, and their presence is often only detected by noting the anamorph forming extensive, black patches on the substrate. The genus is characterized by a rare pheno- menon in Ascomycetes: ascospores (and some apothecial tissues as well) that turn blue in iodine mounts. The ascus pore is non-reactive in iodine. KEYWORDS: Strossmayeria, Leptobelonium, Gorgoniceps, Pseudospi- ropes, Helminthosporium, Inoperculate Discomycetes, Leotiaceae, Dematiaceae 1 Based primarily on the senior author’s dissertation presented to the Graduate School of Cornell University, Ithaca, NY, in partial completion of the requirements for the Ph.D. degree conferred January, 1990. 2 Graduate Assistant, and Anna E. Jenkins Predoctoral Fellow. Currently Assistant Professor, Departamento de Biologia de Organismos, Universidad Sim6én Bolivar, Apartado 87000, Sartenejas, Venezuela. 3 Professor of Mycology. INTRODUCTION The objective of this study is to monograph the genus Stross- mayeria Schulzer (1881), for which no monograph has previously been published, by delimiting the genus and determining how many species belong in it. The genus is most unusual in possessing ascospores that blue in iodine mounts, a feature that occurs in very few other Ascomycetes and perhaps no other Discomycetes. Another feature of major interest is that it is the only Discomycete genus known to possess a dematiaceous anamorph belonging to Helminthosporium sensu lato. The anamorphs which connect to Strossmayeria are now more correctly referred to the genus Pseudospiropes Ellis (1971) (Iturriaga, 1984). An earlier study was made of the type specimens of species assigned to Strossmayeria (Iturriaga, 1984a). Of the seven species that had previously been assigned to the genus, three were excluded (Iturriaga, 1984). Strossmayeria belongs to the order Helotiales, family Leotiaceae (Discomycetes). Its members are saprophytes on wood, frequently decorticated wood, and are almost always found in association with their anamorphs. This constant association was noted long ago, as pointed out by Iturriaga & Korf (1984). Whether the discomycete and the hypho- mycete represented different morphs of a single species or one fungus parasitic on another was long a subject of speculation. Single-ascospore cultures of five collections referable to at least two species of Stross- mayeria consistently yielded cultures belonging to Pseudospiropes, proving these to be teleomorphs and anamorphs, respectively, of the same holomorphs (Iturriaga & Korf, 1984). Production of apothecia of any species of the genus in axenic culture has yet to be achieved, despite repeated attempts on a variety of natural and artificial substrata and of environmental conditions. For this monograph most of the available specimens of Stross- mayeria from different parts of the world were studied. Since most of the type specimens of species that have been assigned to the genus Stross- mayeria are from temperate areas, special effort was devoted to collec- ting in tropical and subtropical areas and to studying dried herbarium specimens from these areas. A major objective was to collect and/or obtain dried herbarium specimens collected in as many microecological niches and geographical environments as possible. MATERIALS AND METHODS This study was performed with dried herbarium specimens and with fresh specimens collected by other mycologists and by ourselves in tropical, sub-tropical, and temperate regions of Africa, Asia, Australasia, Europe, North America, and South America. Type specimens of species assigned to the genus Strossmayeria and to many other genera (Belonidium, Belonium, Gorgoniceps, Leptobelonium, etc.), which by the 385 description could possibly fall in this genus, were borrowed from many herbaria. Herbaria in the United States, Canada, and Europe were visited in order to search under different generic names for collections possibly assignable to Strossmayeria or Pseudospiropes. When possible, cultures were made from collected specimens. From some areas in which it was not possible to collect, specimens from herbaria in the area were borrowed. Field collections, consisting of substrate with attached apothecia, were placed in small paper bags or glassine envelopes. Many specimens were later cultured. When isolations were done in the field, the specimens were prepared for deposit in the herbarium by being transferred to glassine envelopes and placed in a gas-heated or electric-heated portable field drier for approximately 10 hours. In other instances, specimens were returned to the laboratory, where the isolations were done, and specimens were then placed in a herbarium drier at 40 C for 1 day. For obtaining cultures of Strossmayeria, 50 mm diam plastic Petri dishes with 2% water agar containing chloramphenicol and strepto- mycin4 were used. A small block of agar was removed from the center of the dish and attached to the inside of the lid, near the edge, with a sterile scalpel. An apothecium was placed upright on this agar cube, where it would adhere, and the lid was replaced so that the hymenium of the apothecium faced the agar. Every few hours the agar beneath the apothecium was examined for ascospores. For these observations, the surface of the agar in the Petri dish, sealed with Parafilm, was scanned under a dissecting microscope at a low (x 25) magnification. If ascospores were present, the area was marked by scratching a circle on the exterior of the bottom of the dish, and the lid was rotated, so that newly discharged ascospores would not land among those previously discharged. This process was repeated until ascospores were discharged sufficiently at some distance from each other so they could easily be picked up individually. Ascospores were then transferred with a fine needle, while focussing on them at x 40 magnification. Each ascospore was placed in an individual Petri dish with Difco Bacto corn meal agar (CMA), and sealed with Parafilm. The fungus was permitted to grow under ambient light at room temperature. Dried specimens were prepared for microscopy as follows. They were first rehydrated by placing a drop of 95% ethyl! alcohol, followed by one or two drops of distilled water, on the specimen. The portion of the specimen selected consisted of a few representative apothecia, one to be sectioned and the others to be squashed, attached to their substrate. One apothecium with 1-2 mm? of substrate was removed and placed carefully inside a small slit made in a cube of water agar, to serve as support. This cube was then placed carefully on the freezing stage of a sliding microtome, in a position such that the point of attachment of the apothecium would be the first thing to be touched by the blade. The cube was covered by 50% aqueous commercial mucilage, frozen, and 15 um 420 g agar, 1000 ml water, 300 mg chloramphenicol, autoclaved at 15 lb pressure for 20 min; when cooled to 40 C 7.5 mg streptomycin sulfate added. 386 vertical sections were made. Sections were removed from the blade with a small, wet brush and placed on a microscope slide, where they were left to air-dry. Median sections were chosen under the dissecting microscope, and after a drop of water was added, each of the sections was transferred with an insect pin to a slide to be mounted in soluble blue 706—lactic acid,° 2% aqueous KOH followed by 1% aqueous phloxine, or Melzer’s reagent© without KOH pretreatment. For each specimen, squash mounts and sections were mounted in each of the three reagents and in water for observation of structures, tissues, and reactions. Melzer’s reagent was used to observe the amyloid reaction of the ascospores and ectal excipulum. This reaction is characteristic of the genus. It will be referred to as “J+” throughout the text, and indicates that the tissue or structure turns blue when exposed to the Melzer’s reagent. This reagent was chosen after comparing the intensity of the J+ reaction in Lugol’s solution,’ IKI, and Melzer’s reagent, with tissues rehydrated in 2% KOH, 10% KOH, or water. Melzer’s proved to be the reagent in which the amyloid reaction was seen most clearly. Congo red was used as a stain for observing ascus walls. This technique was devised by Imshaug? (pers. comm. to R. P. Korf) for demonstrating double walls in lichens. KOH pretreatment tests were performed with 2% and 10% KOH, to see if rehydration of the tissue with either of these KOH concentrations caused variation in the presence or intensity of the J+ reaction of the tissues and structures, compared with rehydration with water.The variation in the reaction with and without KOH pretreatment has been recorded by different authors (Kohn & Korf, 1975; Nannfeldt, 1976; Baral, 1987). This comparison was done with several collections, but no differences associated with KOH concentration were observed. The same J+ reaction of the ascospores and ectal excipulum occurred with water and with 2% or 10% KOH pretreatment. Therefore subsequent rehydration was done with water. This had an additional advantage, because we had observed that when KOH rehydration was used, extreme swelling of the gel layer covering ascospores and conidia occurred. Soluble Blue 706-—lactic acid and KOH-—phloxine were used to observe structures and tissues in sectioned and squashed material. Both, due to their properties as cytoplasmic stains, proved useful in ascertaining numbers of septa in the ascospores. Whenever possible 30 measurements were recorded for each kind of structure for each specimen examined. All structures were measured in a 5 (0.05 g Soluble blue 706 (Hopkins & Williams, “Revector”) [Poirrier’s Blue], 30 ml lactic acid. © 100 g chloral hydrate, 5 g KI, 1.5 g Iodine, 100 ml water. 728 KI, 1g Iodine, 300 ml water. 8 1 g KI, 1 g Iodine, 100 ml water. 1 g Congo red, 100 ml distilled water. Stain for a few minutes on slide, heat slightly by passing slide over flame 10 times, add one drop of 0.1% aqueous HNO3, add cover slip and observe under microscope. 387 straight line between apex and basal point, or between the two widest points. Curves made by the structures were not taken into account. The thickness of the gel layer was measured at the side of the ascospore or conidium, not at the tip, where it is usually thicker. Only asci that contained mature ascospores were measured. Conidiophores were measured at their widest part, and at their base. Structures were measured and drawn with a calibrated ocular micrometer in an Olympic standard research microscope equipped with a Wild drawing tube. Structures were measured in Melzer’s reagent or Soluble Blue 706—lactic acid. Photomicrographs were made with a camera mounted on a Zeiss WL microscope. Colors of structures are given for rehydrated material, unless otherwise specified. Terminology used follows Korf (1952, 1973). Abbreviations of herbarium names follow Index Herbariorum (Holmgren, et al., 1981). Specimens in the personal herbarium of Professor Richard Korf are marked “R.P.K.’”’ Abbreviated literature citations follow Botanico- Periodicum-Huntianum, B-P-H (Lawrence, et al., 1968) and Taxonomic Literature (Stafleu & Cowan, 1976-1988). Throughout this monograph, the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Greuter, et al., 1988) has been followed. The sign (!!) indicates that holotype, neotype, or isotype material has been examined. The sign (!) indicates that syntype, paratype, or other authentic material has been examined. A question mark before a species name means material has not yet been examined, though placement of the name in the synonymy is probable. Species names placed inside square brackets have not been validly published. Specimens examined are cited with the data exactly as they appear on the packet label, except that information that is enclosed in square brackets is either from the description or from the herbarium where the specimen is housed. Collections are separated in the listings by semicolons. Other abbreviations used are HT for holotype, IT for isotype, PT for paratype, and NT for neotype. MORPHOLOGY OF STROSSMAYERIA Strossmayeria Schulzer is a genus of sub-sessile to sessile inoperculate discomycetes. The genus is assigned to the order Helotiales, family Leotiaceae. Its species are saprophytes on decorticated wood, or rarely on large grasses and bamboos, or woody parts of fruits. 1. APOTHECIA The apothecia are usually turbinate (though in a few species the shape is discoid or discoid to turbinate), sub-stipitate to sessile, and connected to 388 Figure 1. Scanning electron micrographs of conidia and apothecia of Strossmayeria introspecta, CUP 59716. a, Conidia of Pseudospiropes ana- morph of S. introspecta, borne on conidiophore (left), scale bar = 5 um. b, Apothecia, with conidiophores arising from basal mycelium, scale bar = 50 um. Both SEM micrographs from unfixed, freeze-dried material. the substrate by a small point of attachment. They range usually from 0.2 to nearly 1 mm in diameter, but in S. atriseda the apothecia reach more than 1 mm in diameter (Fig. 1b). The apothecia can be solitary, gregarious, and very frequently confluent. When confluent, the apothecia lose their individuality, and two or many merge together Fig. 2b). They are usually pale colored externally, lighter toward the apex and darker toward the base of the receptacle. The upper part of the receptacle is usually concolorous with the disc, or the disc may be slightly paler. The disc can be white, cream colored, yellow, beige, or grayish to pearl-colored. S. ochrospora has light brown apothecia. Two species, S. atriseda and S. japonica, have completely dark brown apothecia, and S. nigra has black apothecia. The disc of all species is smooth to slightly granulose or pruinose, but this character varies according to environmental conditions and the state of the specimen, and is not due to variation among species. A ring left on the base of the apothecia when removed from substrate resembles the ring observed in the genus Calycellina Hohnel. 2. ECTAL EXCIPULUM The ectal excipulum is composed of textura oblita in most cases (in S. nigra it is textura oblita to porrecta), formed by rectangularly shaped elongated cells, with a thin gel layer between them (Fig. 3a-c). This gel layer has a “glassy” appearance when seen under the microscope. A similar gel layer surrounds nearly all structures of this fungus. In a longitudinal section, it is frequently difficult to see the difference between Figure 2. Apothecia: a, Strossmayeria alba, HT; b, f, S. introspecta, CUP 59713; c, S. notabilis, HT; d, S. bakeriana, S. ostoyae HT; e, S. basitricha, G. pilatii HT. 389 390 the inner ectal excipulum and the paraphyses in the hymenium, since they are very similar. The external ectal excipulum has the same colors as the apothecium, the upper part usually being white, cream, or beige, and the basal part being concolorous with the upper part or turning brown toward the base, one third of the way down the apothecium or just near the point of attachment. The inner ectal excipulum is hyaline. The ectal excipulum is J+, blueing throughout usually but in a few cases not blueing homogeneously. The intensity of the blue reaction varies but is not a character for distinguishing species. The surface of the apothecium is smooth, and this is well seen in section (Fig. 2), since the cells of the ectal excipulum are arranged in a palisade, with the axis of the cells parallel to the outer surface of the apothecium. The excipulum at the base of the apothecium is composed of round to irregular dematiaceous cells. The medullary excipulum is indistinguishable, and the small amount of tissue that can sometimes be seen is usually referred to as a subhymenium of textura intricata, also hyaline. 3. PARAPHYSES Paraphyses are long and slender, simple or divided, septate or not, with swollen tips, hyaline, and the same height as the asci or a little longer. At times they may produce phialides bearing phialospores. 4. ASCI Asci are usually clavate, or saccate in the case of several species (Fig. 3d-f, 8-11, 13, 15-19, 22-24). They are hyaline but have dextrinoid con- tents when young. The dextrinoid reaction is seen in Melzer’s reagent. When the asci are immature, the dextrinoid reaction is light, and asci appear light brown. This color becomes darker when spores are forming and are young (with a few septa). When asci and ascospores are mature (the spores fully septate), the brown color is seen in some cases, but when the ascus lumen is completely occupied with the ascospores, this reaction disappears, or at least is hidden because of the strong blueing of the ascospores that fill the ascus. The dextrinoid reaction is not evident in mature asci that have discharged their ascospores. Asci arise from croziers or repeating croziers, which in most cases can be seen with no difficulty, and are unitunicate though they have a thick, very evident wall. Because of this thick wall, and because Strossmayeria connects with Pseudospiro- pes, which has thick-walled dematiaceous conidia, we suspected that the ascus might be bitunicate. A technique devised by Prof. Henry Imshaug (obtained by pers. comm. to Dr. Richard P. Korf) using Congo red as a stain for demonstrating double walls in lichens was used. We saw no bitunicate asci, and concluded that Strossmayeria has unitunicate asci. O91 Figure 3. Ectal excipulum, asci, and conidiophores: a-c, ectal excipulum. a, Strossmayeria bakeriana, S. ostoyae HT; b,c, S. notabilis, b, CUP-VE 4336; c, IA 380550 (Martin 6067). d-f, asci. d, S. atriseda, HT; e, S. confluens, R.P.K. 2017 [ex HT]; § S. notabilis, HT. g, h, conidiophores. g, S. atriseda, Hrs , nF introspecta, CUP 59716. Scale bar = 20 um for a, b, c, g, = 50 um for >] e, 3 “2 5. ASCOSPORES Ascospores are usually cylindrical-clavate, with the broad end toward the apex of the ascus (Fig. 4). In S. atriseda, the ascospores are sub- fusoid. Ascospores are hyaline, but in S. ochrospora, in which the lateral and septal walls are pale brown, the ascospore is pale ochraceous brown. 392 Figure 4. Ascospores of different species: a. Strossmayeria alba,HT; b, S. alnicola, HT; c, S. atriseda, HT. d, S. bakeriana, S. longispora, HT; e, S. confluens, R.P.K. 2017 [ex HT]; f, S. introspecta, CUP 59716; g, S. sordida, lectotype; h, i, S. jamaicensis, R.P.K. 3019 [ex HT], h, note enlarged refractocells, i, asci containing ascospores; j, S. notabilis, note disintegrating cells, first three spores and ascus containing spores IA 380550 (Martin 6067), right hand spore HT. Scale bar = 10 um, except i = 25 pm. Ascospores can be biseriate, but are most frequently multiseriate, arranged in a helix in the ascus. When mature, the ascospores are usually three- septate in S. introspecta, four-septate in S. immarginata and four- to five-septate in S. atriseda, three- to seven-septate in S. dickorfii, and mostly 7-septate in the remainder of the species. The cells in the ascospore are usually uniform, but in some of the tropical species certain cells have refractive contents different from the other cells of the same ascospore. These cells do not turn blue in Poirrier’s Blue. The refraction is also evident in 2% KOH, and, less so, in Melzer’s reagent. These cells are here termed “refractocells.” They are present in S. confluens, S. jamaicensis, a : ERRATA, VOLUME THIRTY-SIX read 2019 [ex HT] Page 392 line 4 fo Figure 5. Germinating ascospore and conidia: a, Strossmayeria basitricha, germinating ascospore, CUP 61824; b-d, S. bakeriana, CUP 59717, germi- nating conidia. b, c, one day after discharge on agar (arrow shows internal germination hypha); d, three days after discharge on agar. Scale bar = 20 um for a, b, c, = 50 um for d. and S. sordida. In S. jamaicensis the refractocell is enlarged. Some tropical species such as S. confluens also have cells that disintegrate. These cells, termed in this paper “disintegrating cells,” are located in the ascospore and leave an empty space where the ascospore bends and later breaks, leaving short (2-, 3-, or 4-celled) ascospore segments (fig. 4g, }). Ascospores in all species are surrounded by a gel layer. This layer in temperate species is usually smooth and always less than 1.5 lm thick. For tropical species the gel layer is thicker, usually verrucose, as in S. confluens, but smooth in S. sordida. The amyloid (J+) reaction of the ascospores is characteristic of this genus and occurs in all the species. The blue reaction of the ascospores is generally lighter than that of the ectal excipulum. The length of time this reaction lasts is not clear. In some cases it shows immediately after the drop of Melzer's reagent is added, and then it disappears. Sometimes after disappearing, if more Melzer's reagent is added, the reaction is seen again. In other cases, the reaction is seen for hours and may or may not be recoverable by adding more reagent. Similar variability occurs in duration of the J+ reaction of the ectal excipulum, though the way ectal excipulum and ascospores react to the reagent is not always the same. Germination of ascospores both inside the ascus and after discharge is quite frequent. This germination occurs by formation of a germ tube in all cases observed in European material. In North American species, in many instances ascospores germinate forming an apical phialide and phialo- spores, but occasionally basal and lateral phialides may also form (Fig. 5a). Germination by formation of germ tubes was also observed in North American species, but has rarely been observed in tropical material. 394 6. ANAMORPH The anamorph of species of Strossmayeria is always a Pseudospiropes (Iturriaga & Korf, 1984). These morphs may or may not occur together in nature. The apothecia seem to occur at particular times of the year, and when they are found, the anamorph is almost always present. The condition of the anamorph varies, however. Very frequently conidiophores but no conidia are present, indicating that the time of conidial production was prior to the time of collection. Frequently the anamorph is found by itself with no apothecia. Pseudospiropes is a dematiaceous, wood-inhabiting hyphomycete. The conidiophores (Fig. 3, g-h) are macronematous, mononematous, arising from a mass of rounded or elongated brown cells, simple, slightly flexuous or flexuous, thick-walled, and septate. All cells are dark brown except the conidiogenous cells, which are lighter and located toward and at the apex of the conidiophore. The conidiophore bears conspicuous cicatrized scars, that protrude grossly in P. nodosus, but are smaller and less protruding in P. simplex and other species. These scars turn darker and thicker as the conidiophore becomes older, due to more wall deposition. The conidiogenous cell is polyblastic, integrated, usually terminal, sympodial or percurrent, and also bears scars that are lighter than the conidiophore. The base of the conidiophore is swollen. The conidio- phore is also surrounded by a gel layer that stains blue in Soluble Blue 706-lactic acid. Neither this gel nor any of the gel layers seen surrounding Strossmayeria ascospores or conidia of Pseudospiropes stain in Mel- zer’s reagent. Conidia are usually fusiform, truncate at the base and tapering toward the apex, though they may be fusiform with one flat side in the anamorph of S. dickorfii and S. jamaicensis, and obclavate in S. notabilis. In some cases the basal cell of the conidium is a pedicel-like cell, as in S. introspecta (Iturriaga and Israel, 1985). There are characteristic dark cells in the conidia of some species. These may be basal, basal and apical, below the basal and/or apical cell, or central. In addition to or instead of dark cells, dark septa occur quite frequently in the conidia, usually as the basal and apical septa, or close to them. In one species, S. josserandii, a characteristic darker thickening around the septal pore in the conidia is found invariably, and this structure is referred to here as a “torus” (Fig. 6g, 21a-b). The conidial wall surface is always pitted (Fig. la) and markings on the surface show clearly in transmission electron microscopy (TEM) and scanning electron microscopy (SEM) photographs (Iturriaga & Israel, 1985). The wall of the conidium is up to 2 um thick and multilayered. More than 8 wall layers were shown by them in TEM micrographs of one species of Pseudospiropes. Under the light microscope, the cell lumen is clearly seen, and it is very small compared to the conidial dimensions. Most of the conidium is occupied by the wall. Like the ascospores, conidia also are surrounded by a gel layer. Under some conditions this layer forms an apical thickening that is referred here to as a “bleb.” This is best seen under SEM. 395 Figure 6. Conidia of different species: a, Strossmayeria alnicola, HT; b, S. atriseda, HT; c, S. bakeriana, left spore S. longispora, HT, right spore S. ostoyae, HT; d, S. basitricha, left spore HT, central spore Kew, Twycross 302, right spore G. pilatii, HT; e, S. introspecta, left spore R. P. K. 1709, right spore CUP 59716; f, S. jamaicensis, HT; g, S. josserandii, HT; h, S. sordida, Isolectotype; i, S. notabilis, left and bottom spore HT, three spores on right CUP-VEN 4336. Septa in the conidia are eusepta or pseudosepta, and because the difference is very difficult to see, they will all be called septa here. The septal number varies among species and is thus a useful taxonomic character (Fig. 6). For example, the conidia of S. japonica have 3-6 septa, those of S. jamaicensis 5, those of S. alnicola 5-7, and those of other species 7-11. Germination of conidia (Fig. 5b-d) begins frequently from the apical cell, as an enlargement of the “bleb’”, when this is present, or of the apical portion of the cell. Other cells of the conidium are also frequently seen germinating by a phenomenon called here “internal germination.” This 396 consists of the growth of a germ tube inside the conidium, arising from one of the cells and growing toward the apex or base alongside the lumen of the adjacent cell or cells until it reaches a break in the conidial wall. It is frequently seen still inside the spore (Fig. 5c, arrow). The conidiophore has also been seen producing hyphae from one of the extremes of the conidiophore. This monograph makes no attempt to delimit the form species that are the anamorphs of Strossmayeria species. The type species of Pseudo- spiropes, P. nodosus (Wallr.) Ellis, has as its teleomorph S. atriseda (Saut.) Iturriaga, characterized by grossly protruding scars on the conidiophore, and wide basal scars on the conidium. This is the first report of the teleomorph of that species. A similar species of Pseudospiropes occurs as the anamorph of S. dickorfii Iturriaga. We have termed such species as having a “P. nodosus type” of conidiophore. Species with conidiophores with less protruding scars and usually narrower basal scars on conidia are referable to the P. simplex (Kunze) Ellis complex, a group unresolved taxonomically as yet. We have referred to such species as having a “P. simplex type” of conidiophore. A major authority on the species in this genus, Dr. S. J. Hughes, has identified as P. simplex material in which we have found teleomorph specimens referable in some cases to S. bakeriana and in other cases to S. basitricha. We list a full synonymy of P. simplex only under S. basitricha, referring under S. bakeriana to that synonymy. The only other species of Pseudospiropes that we feel confident of identifying at this point is the anamorph of S. josserandii (Grelet) Bertault, which is characterized by the torus at the conidial septa mentioned above, P. josserandii (Bertault) Iturriaga. One species of Pseudospiropes, P. longipilus (Corda) Hol.-Jech., is said to be the anamorph of a pyrenomycete, Moriola descensa Norman (Eriksson, 1981) [= Melanomma subdispersum (Karst.) Nerl. & Vogl. (Ellis, 1976)]; we seriously doubt any close relationship of this Pseudospiropes to the species we have studied, and believe that Pseudospiropes needs redefini- tion to exclude such species. Many other species of Pseudospiropes have been described in recent literature, and a monographic study of this genus is clearly necessary to delimit species. The generic name should surely be held for those species which produce a Strossmayeria teleomorph. TAXONOMY OF STROSSMAYERIA 1. GENERIC DIAGNOSIS OF STROSSMAYERIA (Status Teleomorphosis) STROSSMAYERIA Schulzer von Miiggenburg, Oesterr. Bot. Z. 31: 313. 1881, emend. Iturriaga, Mycotaxon 20: 172-173. 1984. Holotype: Peziza heterosperma Schulzer, Oesterr. Bot. Z. 28: 320. 1878, (= Strossmayeria rackii Schulzer, Oesterr. Bot. Z. 31: 313. 1881, a superfluous name based on the same type specimen). 397 = Leptobelonium Ho6hn., Sitzungsber. Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.- Naturwiss. K1., Abt. 1, 132: 112. 1923. Holotype: Peziza ‘helminthicola Bloxam in Hohn.’ (= Belonidium basitrichum Sacc.). Apothecia superficial, sessile or with a short point of attachment, generally smaller, but up to slightly more than 1 mm in diameter, turbinate or discoid, exuding a yellow substance in 2-10% aqueous KOH. Recep- tacle surface smooth, white, whitish, yellow, light brown, grayish, brown, or black, darker toward the base. Disc concolorous with, or paler than upper receptacle, disc smooth, pruinose or slightly granulose. Hymenium hyaline. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita with glassy walls, composed of thin parallel hyphae 1.5-3.0 um wide, axes of cells parallel to outer surface, cells concolorous with receptacle in its outermost layers, and hyaline in its inner layers, usually all J+ (amyloid blue reaction to Melzer’s reagent) with or without pretreatment in 2-10% aqueous KOH. Base of the excipulum composed of rounded to irregular or elongated dematiaceous cells. Medullary excipulum and subhymenium almost indistinguishable from ectal excipulum. Paraphyses long and slender, with swollen tips, hyaline, simple or divided, with or without septa. Asci 8- spored, occasionally 6-spored, clavate or saccate, hyaline when mature, but frequently with brownish to brown dextrinoid contents when young, thick-walled, unitunicate, arising from croziers. Ascospores cylindrical- clavate or subfusoid, from 3- to 7-septate, rarely more than that, cells uniform or enlarged, with or without refractocells and/or disintegrating cells, biseriate to usually multiseriate, J+, generally hyaline, rarely yellow- brown, surrounded by a gel layer which may be thin or thick, smooth or verrucose. Saprophytes on wood, woody portions of fruits, or rarely large grasses or bamboos. Anamorph generally present and always referable to the genus Pseudospiropes Ellis. Etymology: Named for Bishop Strossmayer. 2. GENERIC DIAGNOSIS OF PSEUDOSPIROPES (Status Anamorphosis) PSEUDOSPIROPES Ellis, Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes, p. 258. 1971. Holotype: Helminthosporium nodosum Wallr. Conidiophore macronematous, mononematous, arising from a mass of rounded or elongated brown cells, simple, slightly flexuous or flexuous, thick-walled, septate, brown, lighter toward the apex. Conidiophore base slightly swollen to swollen. Conidiogenous cells polyblastic, integrated, terminal or intercalary, sympodial, cylindrical, flexuous, bearing pro- truding, cicatrized scars, lighter than the rest of the conidiophore. Conidia solitary, dry, acropleurogenous, simple, fusiform, fusiform with one flat side, or obclavate, truncate at the base, tapering toward the apex, demati- aceous, 3-11-septate or pseudoseptate. 398 Etymology: From the Greek, pseudo-, false, plus the generic name Spiropes Cifferi. 3. KEY TO THE SPECIES OF STROSSMAYERIA 1. Apothecial receptacle pure white, cream-colored, yellowish, pale browmorilight eray whenirehydrated:2.: < 2p Ge ee eee 2 1’. Apothecial receptacle brown to black when rehydrated.......... 14 2. Apothecia discoid at maturity; ascospores (32-) 35-55 x 3.5-5.1 (-6.6) um, 6-7- “septate, with smooth gel sheath 1.0-1.5 ium wide; conidia with a “torus” around each septal pore, basal cell dark and apical beak usually present........... 12. S. josserandii 2'. Apothecia turbinate when mature; conidia without those Characters toa. das whore Nala wiles durst) seeds «Ge ae am eee a ae 3c/ Aser predominantly clavate . 2280-210 2 OLS ae ree 4 Sie: ASCE DLEGOMMN ANU VeSACCALC euig cis chs | ceeieneict skates Cee eee 12 4. Septa and cell walls of mature ascospores yellow-brown. EET? or UG th.) ge Leta OE ee em RET 15. S. ochrospora 4'. Septa and cell walls of ascospores remaining hyaline........ 5 5. Ascospore gel sheath thick or thin, usually smooth; if verrucose, less Chanel. LU HICK es sae ver ececceet Gn ns oh ohe 5 Roem oe ee 6 5'. Ascospore gel sheath always verrucose and over 1.5 um thick.... 11 6. Ascospores with a smooth gel, with refractocells when mature. Pte N ed eae, Mumma eres eT, aha 16. S. sordida 6'. Ascospores with a thin, smooth or verrucose gel and without TCITACIOC OCIS eid sae cre). na aiy Raat Oi acos'e\ oh ada ents at eee i) 73), VAscospores predominantly .3-4-septate «...0:5 .2/.. 20 ee eee 8 1 @Ascospores predominantly 5-7-septate -. yt. Ge) ae ee 9 8. Ascospores mostly 3-septate, with a thin, smooth to verrucose gel sheath; asci 99-135 x 11-15 um; conidia 29-41 x 7.0-12 um, baSaliscar 2-2 G7 Oy iti Wide: tok... cen uege 9. S. introspecta 8'. Ascospores mostly 4-septate, with a thin, verrucose gel sheath; asci 88-107 x 9.0-13 um; conidia 23-37 x 7.0-10 tum, basal scar Ah) 2D Wii: i to3 cheoteuy J. Aenea agen 8. S.immarginata 9. Ascospores (30-) 37-49 (-64) um long........... 4. S. bakeriana 0’. | -Ascospores’ 20°4 3\(-48) Um On 8 ote os ae i ae we see et ee 10 10. Asci 82-114 x 11-19 um; conidial width (10-) 11-15 if: bien; Conidia:G27,(-8)-Septatenna i soivie. pike ch mmateal rts ena eg 1. S.alba 10’. Asci (82-) 101-137 (-140) x (9.3-) 11-16 (-19) um; conidial width 7.0-15 tum; conidia 5-11-septate....... 5. S. basitricha Be 13: - 13’. ee - 15: 399 Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, with refractocells present or not, but when present not enlarged, disintegrating cells present or not; ascospores 2.9-4.4 (-5.8) um wide............... 6. S.confluens . Ascospores cylindrical, with enlarged refractocells present, disinte- grating cells absent; ascospores 4.4-8.0 (-9.3) um wide. 5 SR RUE Rh RRR TTY APORLIEL AS Pn nae aa SO 10. S. jamaicensis 12. Ascospores long, (31-) 49-64 (-77) um, frequently with disinte- STACI E CCHS Ret wets te fGen Oh. ee ek 14. S. notabilis 12'S Ascospores usually under 47 (im Jongs,2). awa ee 13 Asci (84-) 112-142 (-153) um long; ascospores (29-) 34-40 (-60) x (3.7-) 4.4-5.1 (-7.3) um, 3-7-septate; conidia fusiform with one flat side, with hyaline apical cell; conidial basal scar broad, (3.7-) 4.4-6.0 (-6.6) um wide; conidiophore with grossly protruding scars of the Se OOSPITOPER NOGOSUSAYDE 5 flo selec ns 6 ae 7. S. dickorfu Asci 86-108 tm long; ascospores (31-) 37-47 (-50) x 3.7 (-4.4) um, 6-7-septate; conidia fusiform, all cells brown; conidial basal scar narrow, (1.5-) 2.2-2.9 (-3.7) um wide; conidiophore with scars that do DOGPLOUMCCIOTOSS Vat Eee. Nek ee Wt hea ee ee 2. S.alnicola 14. Apothecia discoid with an involute striate margin, receptacle black to dark brown; ectal excipulum of textura porrecta, asco- spores (26-) 29-36 x 3.7 (-4.4) um, regularly 7-septate. Le, Miah M ee UMM tte Aarau avers Pee meas “eM 13. S. nigra 14'. Apothecia turbinate, with a straight and smooth margin, receptacle brown; ectal excipulum of textura oblita......... 15 Ascospores subfusoid to slightly clavate, (26-) 29-37 x (3.7-) 4.4-7.3 uum, usually 4-5-septate; conidiophore tortuous with grossly protruding scars of the P. nodosus type; conidia fusiform. Me ees Nor Gat OY Retin, ae an tl eee Meta 3. S. atriseda Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, (34-) 37-45 x 3.7-4.4 um, 7-septate; conidiophore straight, with only slightly protruding scars of the P. simplex type; conidia obclavate to fusiform....... 11. S. japonica 4. DISTRIBUTION OF KNOWN SPECIES OF STROSSMA YERIA Not much can be said about the distribution of species of Strossmayeria because they have seldom been collected due to their exceptionally small size and the lack of interest by pathologists in their being potential pathogens. They are thus typically overlooked by the general collector. A few workers have collected the rather obvious hyphomycetous anamorph, often without being aware that they had also collected the teleomorph. A map is provided (Fig. 7) of the known distributions, which clearly reflects the lack of collections from very large areas of the world. When such areas have been explored by mycologists 400 intent on finding such minute fungi, the distribution picture will doubtless be greatly different. 5. DESCRIPTION OF ACCEPTED SPECIES OF STROSSMAYERIA 1. Strossmayeria alba (Crouan & Crouan) Iturriaga & Korf, comb. nov. (Fig. 2a, 4a, 8). = Lecanidion album Cr. & Cr., Florule du Finistére, p. 45. 1867. (!!) = Belonidium album (Cr. & Cr.) Sacc., Syll. Fung. 8: 498. 1889. Anamorph: Pseudospiropes sp. Apothecium turbinate, sessile with a small point of attachment to the substrate, 0.2-1.0 mm in diameter, solitary or gregarious, but never confluent, the entire receptacle white or grayish-white, disc concolorous with receptacle. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita, 56 um thick in median section, J+, cells pale in the outer ectal excipulum, and hyaline in the inner ectal excipulum, 2.9-3.7 um wide. Subhymenium of textura intricata. Asci 8-spored, clavate, 82-114 x 11.2-18.7 tum. Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, hyaline, J+, with uniform cells, biseriate to triseriate, 29-43 x (2.9-) 3.7- 6.6 um, (1-) 5-7-septate, gel sheath usually smooth, only slightly verru- cose in the holotype, 1.0-1.5 um thick. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple, septate, with a clavate swelling at the apex, (0.7-) 1.5 (-2.2) um at the middle, (1.5-) 2.2-2.9 (-3.7) um at the apex. Conidiophore brown, lighter toward the apex, septate, flexuous, with evident protruding scars, (5.1-) 5.9-8.8 ium wide at the middle, base swollen to 7.3-15 um wide, wall 0.7-1.5 (-2.2) um thick. Conidia fusiform, brown, 30-39 x (10-) 11- 15 (-17) um, basal scar width (1.5-) 2.2-4.4 um, septa 6-7 (-8), usually with the first two septa of each end darker than the rest. Holotype: Patellaria alba Crouan mscr (Lecanidion). Sur un Hel- minthosporium sur un tronc du noisetier, couleur blanche a |’état vivant, le 25 Nvbre 1861, CO. Type locality: Province of Finistére, France. Habitat: On decorticated wood of Corylus and on rotting, decorti- cated and/or fallen logs of unknown hosts. Distribution: Canada, France, U.S.A. Exsiccatae specimens examined: None Other specimens examined: CANADA: Tarzwell, Ontario (near Kirkland Lake) on fallen log, boreal forest beaver swamp, 6 Sept. 1979, George P. White 563, DAOM 173085a (as Pseudospiropes simplex), same data, 6 Sept. 1979, G. P. White 554, DAOM 173089 (as P. simplex). UNITED STATES: Swain County: along Indian Creek, Great Smoky Mountains National Park, on decorticated log, August 14, 1968, C.T. Rogerson, NY, Fungi of North Carolina (as S. basitricha). Illustrations: Fig. 2a, 4a, 8 in this paper. DpIp4os ‘S$ O psodsosy90'S @ syiqniou's ¥ DAZIU"S ® upupaassol 5 @ poiuodol 'S >» sisuaainupl “5 ® pigadsomuis ¥ DIDUIsuDU "Ss B nfuoyoip “5s O suan{fuod “S & DdYdLUISDq'S ¥ pupuaynqg ‘S$ @ ppasiup Ss 4 pjonujp S$ 7 pqv's 4 401 “DILBKADUSSO.NGS JO SAIIIdS JO UOINGLYSIP P[AO AA */ BINS Ri = Ne yeeaee | ft | | ai | | heres Fab [| 1 \ \ { I \ : se i Te ! a cf. < . a pef ' Ait crg Siig e =) G3 eee x oh 4 a eet : a = Ss i os . \ ‘ : i were: he, oe: r eo ’ . bare \ Sea i i ais : : \ ee = BE yp ea er" “yf. $ A 5 eae A NR re cas SE ude mg aL Sonn ORS we tale pap Ee ela aes ae cRea shaman A, ° > i 4 ome leet 5 / 402 Etymology: The epithet alba comes from Latin, white. Notes: Our observations of the holotype agree totally with the short description of it (Lecanidion album) by Crouan & Crouan (1867), except for the 6-septate ascospores they describe. We saw just one 6-septate spore on this HT, the ascospores being mostly 5 or 7-septate. Though there were no drawings accompanying the description, there is a drawing with the specimen of part of an ascus with ascospores, in which Crouan & Crouan drew two 6-septate and two 7-septate ascospores (Fig. 8e). No details are given on the label of the type specimen, or in the publication, of the collecting locality. Because the specimens at CO may not be loaned, a visit was made by R. P. Korf in 1983 to Concarneau, Province of Finistére, France, to locate the holotype of L. album, but unfortunately he was unable to find the specimen amongst the uncata- logued and generally unarranged collection. Because of this, the senior author reported the holotype of L. album as lost (Iturriaga, 1984). In 1987 a second trip was made to Concarneau by F. Candoussau, R. P. Korf, T. Iturriaga, and W.-y. Zhuang to try to locate the specimen, and this time we were successful (Korf, et al., 1988). We discovered that in 1979 it had been located and annotated as S. basitricha by Steven E. Carpenter, but we do not agree with his taxonomic placement of this specimen, and accept both species as distinct. The Crouan brothers often collected around Brest, and there were (and still are) some small forests of hazelnut in the places where they often collected (information obtained from M. Yves Le Gal, subdirector of the Marine Biological Station at Concarneau). Four mycologists, F. Candoussau, R. P. Korf, T. Iturriaga, and W.-y. Zhuang, tried collecting duplicate material in September 1987 and were unsuc- cessful. They may have been to the wrong places, or they may have been too early in the season since the type was collected in November (Korf, et al., 1988). The original publication of the Crouans mentions “Aut. r.,” meaning that the fungus was collected in the autumn, and is rare. Morphologically, S. alba can be separated from its closest relative, S. basitricha, by the pure white apothecia, shorter and broader asci, broader ascospores, broader conidia, wider basal scar of the conidium, and fewer conidial septa. Saccardo (1889) correctly accepted them as different species. : 2. Strossmayeria alnicola (Vel.) Iturriaga, comb. nov. (Fig. 4b, 6a, 9). = Belonium alnicola Velenovsky, Monogr. Discomyc. Bohem. 1: 180. 1934. (!!) Anamorph: Pseudospiropes sp. Apothecia 0.2 mm in diameter, solitary or gregarious, turbinate, arising from a mass of brown irregular cells that form the point of attachment from which the conidiophores also arise, upper receptacle cream colored, dark brown toward the base, disc concolorous with upper receptacle. Ectal 403 Figure 8. Strossmayeria alba. a, asci with ascospores; b, c, d, ascospores; e, asci with ascospores and paraphyses, inked copy from Crouan's drawing with HT, magnification unknown; f, g, h, conidia. a, h, DAOM 173085a; b, f, DAOM 173089; c, d, g, HT. All except e x1000. 404 excipulum of textura oblita, 19-21 ium wide in median section, J+, formed mostly by long rectangular cells, basal cells round and brown, elongated and rectangular in the middle, near the margin hyaline and longer, the apical terminal cells with a rounded apex, cells (6.6-) 10-18 x (1.5-) 2.2- 2.9 (-3.7) um. Medullary excipulum and subhymenium not distinguish- able. Asci 8-spored, saccate when mature, or at least without an elongated Stipe and tapering down to a rounded base, with a short stipe when young, 86-108 x (13-) 15-17 (-19) um. Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, hyaline, giving a faint J+ reaction, with uniform cells, multiseriate, (31-) 37-47 (50) x 3.7 (-4.4) um, (6-) 7-septate, gel sheath smooth and (0.7-) 1.5 um thick. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple or divided, with a clavate apical swelling, (1.5-) 2.2 um at the middle, 2.9-3.7 (-4.4) um at the apex. Conidiophore brown, flexuous, with scars that do not protrude greatly, lighter toward the apex, 6.6-9.5 (-12) um wide at the middle, base swollen, wall 0.7-1.5 (-2.2) um wide. Conidia fusiform, brown, (28-) 30-37 (-40) x (8.8-) 11-12 um, basal scar width (1.5-) 2.2-2.9 (-3.7) um, 5-8-septate. Holotype: Flora Bohemica, No. 151014, = Belonium alnicola Vel. M.D. 180. 1934, [Gorgoniceps alnicola Vel. in herb. et lit.], Mnichovice, Alnus, VII 1926, J. Velenovsky, PRM. [Data from description: In trunco udo putrido alnea prope Mnichovice 1926, 8. Inclinat ad genus Gorgoniceps,, conf. e. gr. Gorg. sambuci.] Type locality: Mnichovice, Czechoslovakia. Habitat: On rotted trunk of Alnus. Distribution: Only known collection is the HT from Czechoslovakia. Exsiccatae specimens examined: None. Other specimens examined: None. Illustrations: Velenovsky, J., Monogr. Discomyc. Bohem. 2: Pl. 4, Fig. 4, 1934; Fig. 4b, 6a, 9 in this paper. Etymology: The epithet alnicola is from Latin, meaning inhabiting Alnus. Notes: Our measurements of ascus and ascospore length are smaller than the ones given by Velenovsky (1934). One distinctive feature of this species is its saccate asci. It can be distinguished from S. alba in that the ascospores are longer and thinner and the conidia are narrower, from S. basitricha in that ascospores are longer and in that the ascus shape is different and wider, and from S. bakeriana in ascus shape, width, and the wider conidial basal scar. 3. Strossmayeria atriseda (Saut.) Iturriaga, comb. nov. (Fig. 3d, 3g, 4c, 6b, 10 = Peziza atriseda Saut., Flora 28: 133. 1845. (!!) = Tapesia atriseda (Saut.) Poetsch and Schiedermayr, Syst. Aufz. Krypt. p. 158. 1872. Anamorph: Pseudospiropes nodosus (Wallr.) Ellis, Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes p.258. 1971. Figure 9. Strossmayeria alnicola (HT). a, asci, one with ascospores; b, paraphyses; c, ascospores; d, conidia. All x1000. 406 Apothecia turbinate, sessile, 0.5 to slightly more than 1 mm in diameter, solitary to gregarious, but growing individually, the entire receptacle brown and glossy, disc concolorous with receptacle, base of the apothecia composed of brown irregular cells, from which also arise conidiophores of Pseudospiropes. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita with very glassy walls, 12-16 um wide in median section, J+ with a strong blue reaction, cells rectangular and elongate, 8.0-14 (-18) x (1.5-) 2.2-2.9 um, apical cells with rounded apices. Medullary excipulum and subhymenium not evident. Asci 8-spored, clavate with a long stipe tapering down to a fine base, with brown dextrinoid cytoplasmic contents when young, arising from croziers, (122-) 131-150 (-154) x 13-19 um, apical ascosporogenous region (84-) 91-107 (-112) x 13-17 (-19) um. Ascospores subfusoid, slightly clavate, hyaline, J+, with uniform cells, generally biseriate but rarely triseriate, (26-) 30-37 x (3.7-) 4.4-7.3 um, (1-) 4-5 (-7)-septate, gel sheath smooth, 0.7 (-1.5) um wide. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple or divided, septate, apex slightly swollen in a clavate or irregular shape, exceeding asci by 7.3 um, 1.5 [um wide at the middle, (1.5-) 2.2 um wide at the apex. Conidiophore brown, septate, with large scars and a zig-zag shape due to the scars left by the secession of the conidia during sympodial conidiogenesis, (7.3-) 9.5-15 (-18) um, young conidiophores without scars, straight and thin, 7.3 um wide, base slightly swollen. Conidiogenous cell terminal, lighter than the rest of the conidiophore, thin-walled with a round apex less than 0.7 um wide, 21 x 8.8-10 um. Conidia fusiform, brown, (28-) 33-42 x (10-) 11-13 (-18) um, basal scar thickened at the edges, (3.7-) 4.4-5.9 (-6.6) um, septa (3-) 7 (-8), frequent- ly very light and difficult to see, apical and/or basal cells sometimes darker. Holotype: Peziza atriseda Saut., Damberg 8/8, [Damberge bei Steyr, Ober-Osterr., 8 August 1842], Herb. Mus. Palat. Vindob., Acqu. 1917 Nr. 1295, W. Type locality: Damberg Mt., near Steyr, “upper Austria.” Habitat: On old moist wood that it covers in a stellate fashion, and on decorticated wood of Corylus avellana. Distribution: Canada, Germany. Exsiccatae specimens examined: None. Other specimens examined: CANADA: On Corylus avellana, Burnaby South, British Columbia, 13 August 1957, S. Hughes, DAOM 59658 (as Helminthosporium nodosum Wallr., det. S. J. Hughes). Illustrations: Fig. 3d, 3g, 4c, 6b, 10 in this paper. Etymology: The epithet atriseda is from Latin, meaning with a black subiculum. Notes: Saccardo (1889), and Rehm in Rabenhorst (1887-96: 582), accepted the name Tapesia atriseda. Saccardo repeated Sauter’s (1845) Latin diagnosis and gave a Latin translation of the collecting data, though he added the size of the apothecia “Cupulae 600 pL. ad 1 mm. latae’” which presumably he transcribed from Sauter's description “die Becher 1/4-1/2°~* breit.””, Rehm gave Sauter’s and Saccardo’s information in German. Both 407 Figure 10. Strossmayeria atriseda (HT). a, median section of an apothecium (15 1): hy, hymenium; ee, ectal excipulum; me, medullary excipulum; ps, pseudostipe; b, ascospores; c, conidia; d, ascus peas pspores and paraphyses. a, x100; b, c, d, x : 408 of them followed Poetsch and Schiedermayr (1872) in placing this species in the genus Tapesia, probably because of the presence of a subiculum that was described. Poetsch and Schiedermayr assumed the presence of a subiculum from Sauter’s description of P. atriseda “auf feuchtem, altem Holze ges. das sie stellenweise tiberzieht” (covering the wood in a stellate manner). Sauter interpreted the conidiophores and mycelium of Pseudospiropes as a subiculum. It was Keissler (1917) who examined the type specimen, gave a full description, correctly interpreted the “subiculum” as being a hyphomycetous “Helminthosporium,” and so treated the species again in Peziza as P. atriseda. He stated that this was a synonym of P. helminthosporii Blox. in herb. [for which he made a new combination under the genus Belonium, B. helminthosporii (Blox.) Keissl.]. In his annotation of the type specimen he noted as a synonym Belonidium minutissimum (Batsch) Sacc. For Belonidium basitrichum Sacc. he made another combination as Belonium basitrichum (Sacc.) Keissl. Though he was incorrect in stating that P. atriseda was con- specific with these specimens [he was misled by Saccardo’s description of Belonidium minutissimum (Batsch) Phillips, Syll. Fung. 8: 504. 1889, which states that the ascospores of Batch’s species are 4-septate], he was the first to indicate the existence of a relationship among them, all of which are considered here as members of the genus Strossmayeria. Keissler’s description of P. atriseda agrees completely with ours. The specimen DAOM 59658 differs in smaller ascus measurements and in smaller ascospore width than in the HT. The rest of the data match perfectly. This appears to be the first report of the connection between Pseudo- spiropes nodosus (Wallr.) Ellis and its teleomorph. We agree with Hughes’s identification of the anamorph in DAOM 59658, though he overlooked the presence of the teleomorph. 4. Strossmayeria bakeriana (P. Henn.) Iturriaga, comb. nov. (Fig. 2d, 3a, 4d, 5b-d, 6c, 11, 12). = Hyaloderma bakeriana P. Henn., Hedwigia 48: 103. 1908. (!!) = Gorgoniceps crataegi Velenovsky, Monogr. Discomycet. Bohem. 1: 182. 1934. (!!) Gorgoniceps sambuci Velenovsky, Monogr. Discomycet. Bohem. 1: 182. 1934. (!!) () = Strossmayeria longispora Raitviir, Biol. Zh. Armen. 21(8): 9. 1968. (tf) = Strossmayeria ostoyae Bertault, Rev. Mycol. (Paris) 35: 140. 1970. (!!) Anamorph: ? Pseudospiropes simplex (Kunze) Ellis and other synonyms listed below under Strossmayeria basitricha. ?= Helminthosporium ostoyae Bertault, Rev. Mycol. (Paris) 35: 140. 1970. (!!) 409 Apothecia turbinate, with a small point of attachment, 0.2-1.0 mm in diameter, receptacle light brown to grayish when dry, upper receptacle whitish to yellowish or beige when rehydrated, brown toward and at the base; disc concolorous with upper receptacle, rarely slightly darker, granulose; margin sometimes slightly involute, irregular; exuding yellow substance in 2% aqueous KOH; anamorph arising from the base of the apothecium. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita, 15-37 um thick, J+, composed of septate parallel hyphae with gelatinized walls, cells of the outer layer brown, cells of the inner layer hyaline, cream colored or light brown, cells sometimes with angular inclusions, upper cells sometimes clavate and longer than the basal ones: (8.0-) 16-22 (-26) x 2.2-3.7 um, the cells more toward the base (6.6-) 15-19 x 1.5-2.9 (-3.7) um. Medullary excipulum and subhymenium indistinguishable one from the other, composed of a small amount of textura intricata. Asci clavate, arising from croziers and sometimes also from repeating croziers, (64-) 74-124 (-156) x (9.3-) 10-15 (-20) um. Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, hyaline, (29-) 37-49 (-64) x (2.9-) 3.6-4.5 (-5.4) um, (3-) 6-7 (-8)-septate; gel sheath faintly evident, often extremely thin, smooth, (0.7-) 1-2 um thick. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple or divided, septate, not at all or up to 37 pm longer than the asci, swollen toward the tip, hyaline, 0.7-1.5 (-2.2) um wide in the middle, (1.5-) 2.2-3.7 um wide at the apex. Conidiophores macronematous, mononematous, arising from a mass of roundish, elongated, or irregular brown cells, simple, slightly flexuous to flexuous, thick walled, septate, cinnamon-brown, becoming yellowish brown toward the apex, (4.4-) 5.9-8.0 (-9.5) um wide at the middle, base swollen to 7.3- 11 (-15) um wide. Conidiogenous cell polyblastic, integrated, terminal, or intercalary, sympodial or percurrent, cylindrical, flexuous, bearing protruding scars, lighter in color than the rest of the conidiophore. Conidia solitary, dry, acropleurogenous, simple, fusiform, truncate at the base, tapering toward the rounded apex, concolorous with the darker part of the conidiophore, (22-) 29-44 (-48) x (7.2-) 8.8-16 um, basal scar width (1.5-) 2.0-3.6 (-4.5) um, septa (3-) 7-11 (-12), usually with the first septum nearest to the base darker than the remainder and also sometimes one or more of the apical septa darker. Holotype: In vaginis Bactridis majoris. Para, Hort. botan. Mus. Goeldi, 1. 1908, C. F. Baker, n. 2024 [in societate Cyphellae paraensis in hyphis Helminthospori\, S. Type locality: Para, Brazil. Habitat: On dry culm of Acacia macracantha, Acer, Bactris major, Castanea dentata, Castanea sp., Crataegus oxyacanthae, Fraxinus americana, Quercus, Rubus fruticosus, Sambucus racemosa, Zelkova, conifer wood, fallen bamboo fence, decorticated, rotten or wet wood or stumps or branches or twigs of unknown hosts. Distribution: Brazil, Czechoslovakia, Canada, Canary Islands, India, Japan, Morocco, U.S. S.R., U.S. A., Venezuela. Exsiccatae specimens examined: CUP 60680, to be issued in Korf & Gruff, Discomycetes Exsiccatae. 410 Other specimens examined: CANADA: On wood, boreal forest beaver swamp, Tarzwell, Ontario (near Kirkland Lake), 7 Sept. 1979, DAOM 173358 (as Pseudospiropes simplex and Strossmayeria); Duchesnay, Quebec, Aug. 24, 1938, C. L. Shear 4182-a (as Belonidium basitrichum), BPI. CANARY ISLANDS: Tenerife: On wet wood, West of Fuente de las Pulgas, Las Yedras, Monte de Las Mercedes, January 12, 1976, R. P. Korf, W. C. Denison, L. M. Kohn, M. A. Sherwood, CUP-MM 561; On wood, West of Fuente de las Pulgas, Las Yedras, Monte de Las Mercedes, January 12, 1976, R. P. Korf, W. C. Denison, L. M. Kohn, M. A. Sherwood, CUP-MM 562. CZECHOSLOVAKIA: On Sambucus racemosa, Bohemia centralis: Jevany, IX. 1933, J. Velenovsky, Flora Bohemica No. 812389 , Akc. no. 29/1947 (as Gorgoniceps sambuci, Holotypus), PRM; On Rubus fruticosus, Mnichovice: Myrlin (Bohemia centralis), 2. XI. 1933, J. Velenovsky, Flora Bohemica, No. 151008, Akc. no. 29/1947 (as Gorgoniceps sambuci, Paratypus), PRM; Strancice (Bohemia centralis). In colle arido ad Crataegum oxyacanthae, 3. VIII. 1933. J. Velenovsky, No. 151006 (as Gorgoniceps crataegi, Holotypus), PRM. INDIA: On decaying Quercus log, Shergron (Arimachal Pradish), Sept. 8, 1981, R. Sharma, PAN 24028, CUP-IN 622. JAPAN: On plywood, Asegata, Chuzenji-kohan, Okku-Nikko, Tochigi Pref., Honshu, 22. VIII. 1983, IMC 3 workshop people, CUP-JA 3621; On decorticated stump, along inlet creek south of Lake Karikomi, Okku- Nikko, Tochigi Pref., Honshu, 23. VIII. 1983, IMC3 workshop people, CUP-JA 3648 (cultured by Kohn); On branch, Asegata, Chuzenji-kohan, Okku-Nikko, Tochigi Pref., Honshu, 25. VIII. 1983, IMC3 workshop people, CUP-JA 3677; On fallen bamboo fence, Asegata, Chuzenji- kohan, Okku-Nikko, Tochigi Pref., Honshu, 25. VIII. 1983, IMC3 workshop people, CUP-JA 3694; On wood, Kotoku-bokujo, Okku-Nikko, Tochigi Pref., Honshu, 26. VIII. 1983, IMC workshop people, CUP-JA 3697; On a twig, Jujo Seichi Co. forest, Ratashintienirs Tone-gun, Gumma Pref., Honshu, 26. VII. 1983, IMC3 people, CUP-JA 3706. MOROCCO: Sur bois mort d’Acacia sp., accompagné de Helmin- thosporium oStoyae Bertault, Parc Donabo, au Jbel Kbir, prés Tanger, 5 Mars 1960, Bertault 11791 (ex 6031) (as Strossmayeria ostoyae, holotype, also holotype of H. ostoyae), MPU. UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS: On Zelkova, Azerbaidzhaniae, dist. Leriki, 20 Km., 13 Oct., 1962, A. Raitviir (as Strossmayeria longispora, holotype), TAA 43152. UNITED STATES: Georgia: On wood, wild area, University of Georgia Botanical Garden, Athens, M. S. A. foray, August 25, 1978, J. H. Haines 3341 (as Strossmayeria basitricha), NYS. Massachusetts: On decorticated wood, and under bark, White Oaks Rd., near North Adams, 16. VIII. 1986, W.-y. Zhuang, CUP 61799; New York: On rotten wood, Yates, Sept. 1900, C. E. Fairman, CUP-D 1052 (73-72); On dead wood, Churchville, Sept. 21, 1901, E. J. D[urand], CUP-D 1275 (73-74); On mpl aise ie =e ee cS ei ag [| ee VS os SSS eS 2 casey IOS Figure 11. Strossmayeria bakeriana. a, b, asci and paraphyses; ¢, ectal excipulum; d, apothecial basal cells, CUP 60674; e-g, ascospores; a, c, g, HT of Gorgoniceps crataegi. b, e, CUP 60673; f, DAOM 169265. All x 1000. | 412 dead stick in damp woods, Churchville, Sept. 21, 1901, E. J. D[urand], CUP-D 1278 (73-73); White Plains, 7. VIII. 1915, F. J. Seaver and P. Wilson, R.P.K. 2025 ex NY (as Gorgoniceps iowensis); On Castanea dentata, Ringwood, Aug. 29, 1931, C. L. Shear (as Belonidium basitrichum), BPI; On Castanea sp., Ringwood, Aug. 29, 1931, C. L. Shear (as Belonidium basitrichum), BPI; On wood, Michigan Hollow, 4. IX. 52, S. J. Hughes, DAOM 29173 (as Helminthosporium simplex Kunze); On wood, Michigan Hollow, 4. IX. 52, S. J. Hughes, DAOM 29175 (as Helminthosporium simplex Kunze); On wood, Lloyd Cornell Preserve, McLean, 5. IX. 1952, S. J. Hughes, DAOM 29179 (as Helminthosporium simplex Kunze); On dead wood among a hyphomycete (Pseudospiropes simplex), near Bloomingdale, Essex Co., September 11, 1965, D. Malloch, DAOM 136546 (as Strossmayeria basitricha) (slide only); Among Helminthosporium on wood, 5 Burhans Pl., Delmar, July 11, 1975, J. H. Haines 2817 (as Strossmayeria basitricha), NYS; On log of Quercus , Peck foray, Cary Arboretum, Millbrook, Dutchess Co., Sept. 6, 1975, J. H. Haines 2882 (as Strossmayeria basitricha), NYS; On Acer wood, Peck foray, Cary Arboretum, Millbrook, Dutchess Co., Sept. 6, 1975, J. H. Haines 2883 (as Strossmayeria basitricha), NYS; Decorti- cated wood of Acer (ascospores producing phialides present), behind Ordway House, Huyck Preserve, Rensselaerville, Albany Co., Oct. 3, 1976, J. H. Haines 3184 (as Strossmayeria basitricha), NYS; On wood, Orange County, 1 mile north of circle on Route 6, vic. Raymond Torrey Monument, Harriman State Park, November 6, 1979, Steven E. Carpenter (as Strossmayeria basitricha), NY; Decayed wood of Fraxinus americana, Tibbits Recreational Area, on NY rt. 7 just West of the VT line, Rensselaer Co., Aug. 29, 1981, J. H. Haines 3524 (as Strossmayeria basitricha), NYS; On wood, Varna, Sept. 28, 1982, T. Iturriaga S-2, CUP 59717; On wood, woods along highway 1 mile west of the forest camp, Newcomb, Sept. 12, 1982, T. Iturriaga S-1, CUP 59718; On wood, near waterfall trail at the bridge at west end of Rensselaerville, Sept. 17, 1983, T. Iturriaga S-7, CUP 59894; On rotten wood in swampy area, St. Lawrence County, Cranberry Lake Campground, along trail S from campground around lake, 1500 ft., Sept. 22, 1983, W. R. Buck 9659, NY; Allegany State Park, Sept. 16, 1984, R. P. Korf, CUP 60673, 60674, 60675, 60676, 60677, 60678, 60679, 60680; On decorticated wood, Huntington Camps, Raquette Lake, 6. IX. 1986, W.-y. Zhuang, CUP 61805; On decorticated wood, Adirondacks, 5. IX. 1986, W.-y. Zhuang, CUP 61806; On decorticated wood, Raquette Lake, Adirondacks, 5. IX. 1986, W.-y. Zhuang, CUP 61807. Pennsylvania: On dead wood, Heart’s Content, Alleghany Nat’l. Forest, 18. X. 1975, M. A. Sherwood 2120, CUP 54714. Tennessee: On bark of fallen branch, Bote Mt., Gt. Smoky Figure 12. Strossmayeria bakeriana. a, conidiophores with conidia, break of the external wall where other conidia broke off; b, base of conidiophores; c-i, conidia. a, b, d,e, CUP 60677; c, HT of G. crataegi; £ DAOM 51651; g, PT of Gorgoniceps crataegi; h, CUP-IN 622; i, CUP 60676. All x1000. 413 en eG he ee rca ary Sent, eee reas Ste SER Qe AS Etc ia oR | . pan ait : i : te et ne ee 414 Mountain National Park, Blount Co., Aug. 23, 1977, S. J. Hughes, DAOM 169265 (as Pseudospiropes simplex); On conifer wood, 1/2 mi. E. of Crib Gap, Blount Co., Great Smoky Mountains National Park, Hesler Symposium at The University of Tennessee, 11. VIII. 1968, J. H. Haines 1769 (as Strossmayeria basitricha), NYS. Wisconsin: Devil's L., near Madison, IX. 4. 53, D. P. Rogers (as Strossmayeria sp., = Gorgoniceps confluens), NY, R.P.K. 2777. VENEZUELA: Sobre cara podada de rama de cuji, Acacia macracantha, Charallave, Estado Miranda, Junio 1986, T. Iturriaga 680, CUP 61935. Illustrations: Velenovsky, J., Monogr. Discomycet. Bohem. 2: Taf. V, 40. 1934 (Gorgoniceps crataegi); Raitviir, A., Biol. Zh. Armen. 21(8): 5, Fig. 4. 1968 (Strossmayeria longispora); Bertault, R., Rev. Mycol. (Paris) 35: 139, Fig. 2. 1970; this paper, Fig. 2d, 3a, 4d, 5b-d, 6c, 11, 12. Etymology: The epithet bakeriana is in honor of C. F. Baker, the collector. Notes: S. bakeriana may be distinguished from S. basitricha in that it has longer ascospores and wider asci. The original publication of Hyaloderma bakeriana was in Hedwigia, (Hennings, 1908), and was later reprinted (Hennings, 1909). It was mis- identified as a pyrenomycete. The HT from S is in poor condition, and though identification was possible by use of the teleomorph, no conidia of the anamorph were seen. According to Rossman (1987), another part of the type collection at FH contained no ascocarps resembling a Hyalo- derma. The HT of G. sambuci did not have any conidia present of the anamorphic state, Pseudospiropes, and its paratype did not have any apothecia present, just the anamorph. The HT of G. crataegi has both states present in it. All our measurements of ascospore lengths and some of widths are smaller than Velenovsky’s measurements, but we agree with his data in the sense that he reported longer ascospores for G. crataegi and shorter for G. sambuci; though our values differ from his, the proportion between the two is the same. Our measurements agree totally with Raitviir’s (1968) measurements of S. longispora for all structures. In some cases the ascospores were seen to be producing phialides: BPI-August 29, 1931, CUP-JA 3697, CUP-JA 3694, J.H.H. 2882, NYS, J.H.H. 2883, NYS (paraphyses also producing phialides). Disintegrating cells are present in the ascospores of CUP-JA 3697, CUP-JA 3648, CUP-JA 3677, J.H.H. 3524, NYS. 5. STROSSMAYERIA BASITRICHA (Sacc.) Dennis, British Cup Fungi and their Allies, p. 73. 1960. (Fig. 2e, 5a, 6d, 13, 14, 15). = Belonidium basitrichum Sacc., Atti Soc. Venet.-Trent. Sci. Nat. Padova 4: 135. 1875. (!!) = [Belonidium helminthosporii Sacc. in sched., Herb. PAD] 415 = Arachnopeziza basitricha (Sacc.) Boud., Hist. classific. discomyc. Europe, p. 126. 1907. Belonioscypha basitricha (Sacc.) v. Hohn., Sitzungsber. Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Naturwiss. K1., Abt. 1, 118: 386. 1909. Belonium basitrichum (Sacc.) Keissl., Ann. K. K. Naturhist. Hofmus. 31: 88. 1917. Strossmayeria brevitricha (Sacc.) Dennis ex Raitviir, Biol. Zh. Armenii 21(8): 9. 1968 (lapsus calami). = Peziza heterosperma Schulzer, Oest. Bot. Zeitsch. 28: 320. 1878. (!!) = Belonidium heterospermum (Schulzer) Sacc. & Trott., Syll. Fung. 22: 694. 1913. = Strossmayeria rackii Schulzer, Oest. Bot. Zeitsch. 31: 313-315. 1881 (superfluous epithet, based on the same type specimen). = Belonidium marchalianum Sacc., Bomm., & Rouss. in Bomm. & Rouss., Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 25: 167. 1886 (!!) = Belonidium marchandianum Sacc., Bomm., & Rouss., in v. Hohn., Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-Naturwiss. KI., Abt. 1, 132: 112. 1923 (‘Marchandianum’ ) (lapsus calami). 2= Belonidium fructigenum P. Henn. in Warburg, Monsunia 1: 31.1900 (fide v. Hohnel, 1923). 2= Belonidium albo-cereum Penz. et Sacc., Malpighia 15: 215. 1902 (‘1901’). =[Peziza helminthosporii Blox. in sched., Herb. K] (‘!!’) = [Belonium helminthosporii (Blox. in sched.) Keissl., Ann. K. K. Naturhist. Hofmus. 31: 88. 1917.] [Peziza helminthicola Blox. in v. Hohn., Sitzunesber. Kaiser. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Naturwiss. K1., Abt. 1, 118: 884. 1909, lapsus calami ]. [Belonioscypha helminthicola (Blox. in v. Hohn.) v. Hohn. Sitzungsber. Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Abt. 1, 118: 885. 1909.] [Leptobelonium helminthicola (Blox in v. Hohn.) v. Hohn. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-Naturwiss. K1., Abt. 1, 132: 112. 1923.] = Gorgoniceps iowensis Rehm, Ann. Mycol. 4: 338. 1906 (‘jowensis’ ) a) = Gorgoniceps pilatii Vel., Monogr. Discomycet. Bohem. 1: 182. 1934 (‘Pilati’) (!!) Misapplications: Peziza minutissima Batsch, Elenchus fungorum 1: 205, Fig. 143, Tab. 27 & p. 207 (fig. expl.), 1786, by Berk. & Br., Ann.. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 3, 15: 446. 1865 (fide v. Héhnel, 1909). Belonidium minutissimum (Batsch) Phillips, by: Phillips, British Discomycetes, p. 149. 1887; by Saccardo, Syll. Fung. 8: 504. 1889; by Schroeter in Cohn, Krypt. -Fl. Schlesien 3(2): 110. 1893, (fide v. Hohn., Sitzungsber. Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Naturwiss. K1I., Abt. 1, 118: 385. 1909); by Rehm in Rabenhorst, Krypt.-Fl. Deutschl., ed. 2, 1(3): 1228. 416 1896, (fide Iturriaga); by Massee, British Fungus Flora 4: 224. 1895 (duplication of Phillips’s description). Anamorph: (For additional synonymy, see Hughes, 1958, Ellis 1971.) Pseudospiropes simplex (Kunze) Ellis, Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes p. 260. 1971. = Helmisporium simplex Kunze in Nees & Nees, Nova Acta Phys .- Med. Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol. Nat. Cur.9: 241. 1818. = Helmisporium cylindricum Wallr., Fl. crypt. Germ. 2: 164. 1833. = Pee ga age cylindricum (Wallr.) Hughes, Canad. J. Bot. 36: = Helminthosporium fusisporium Berk. in Smith, J. E., Engl. fi. 5(2): 336. 1836. ?= Helminthosporium apiculatum Corda, Icon. fung. 1: 13. 1837. = Helminthosporium fusiforme Corda, Icon. fung. 1: 13. 1837. = Arthrinium fusiforme (Corda) Bon., Handb. Mykol. 84. 1851. ?= Helminthosporium gongrotrichum Corda, Icon. fung. 1: 13. 1837. = Helminthosporium gonyotrichum Corda in Schulzer, Oest. Bot. Zeitsch, 28: 320. 1878 (lapsus calami). = Helminthosporium belonidium Sacc., Fung. ital. pl. 113. 1877. Apothecia turbinate, seldom discoid, sessile or pseudostipitate, 0.2-0.8 mm. in diameter, solitary, gregarious or confluent (losing their indivi- duality), receptacle white, cream-colored, yellow, light brown or light gray when rehydrated, receptacle light brown toward the base and brown to dark brown at the base, beige to light brown or yellowish brown when dry; exuding a yellow substance in 2-10% aqueous KOH; disc concolorous with upper receptacle or lighter, white, pallid, light brown, brown, smooth to slightly granulose. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita, composed of rectangularly elongated cells, apical cells with rounded apices, J+, outer ectal excipulum with hyaline cells except in the area from the middle to the base that is composed of brown cells, cells 4.4-18 x 2.2-2.9 (-4.4) um. Medullary excipulum and subhymenium indistinguishable. Pseudostipe when present composed of textura oblita as a continuation of the ectal excipulum but with broader cells and thicker glassy walls, with a very small amount of textura intricata in the middle. Asci clavate, arising from croziers, (82-) 101-137 (-140) x (9.3-) 11-16 (-19) um, young asci fre- quently with dextrinoid contents. Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, some- times with a not very even outline, hyaline, J+, with uniform cells, biseriate to triseriate, 26-40 (-48) x 2.9-5.1 (-5.9) um, (3-) 6-7 (-8)-septate, gel sheath generally smooth, 1.0 (-1.5) um wide, rarely verrucose but never over 1.5 um wide, rarely not evident; germinating inside and outside the ascus. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple or divided, septate or aseptate, with a slight clavate swelling at the apex, approximately 6.0-10 um longer than the asci, 0.7-2.2 um wide at the middle, 2.2-3.7 um wide at the apex. Conidiophores erect, macronematous, mononematous, arising from a mass of round and irregular brown cells, brown, septate, flexuous, » a7 Figure 13. Strossmayeria basitricha. a, paraphyses; b, ascus with ascospores; c, d, paraphyses; e-h, ascospores. a, g, Durand 1011; b, c,h, NT of Peziza hetero- sperma; d, f, HT of Gorgoniceps pilatii; e, HT of G. iowensis. All x1000. 418 with evident protruding scars, lighter toward the apex, (3.7-) 5.1-9.3 (-10) iim wide at the middle, base swollen to 5.9-11 um wide, wall 0.7-1.5 um thick. Conidiogenous cell polyblastic, integrated, terminal, sympodial, and percurrent, cylindrical-flexuous, bearing protruding scars, lighter than the rest of the conidiophore, light brown, (19) 24-37 x 5.6-7.5 um. Conidia broadly fusiform, truncate at the base and tapering toward the apex which is rounded and sometimes has an apical bleb, outer wall punctate, dematiaceous, usually with a pedicel-like basal cell, frequently with basal and apical cells darker than the rest, 29-41 (-71) x (6.6-) 7.3-15 um, basal scar (1.5-) 2.2-3.7 um wide, (3-) 5-11-septate or pseudoseptate, very commonly 7-septate. Basal and apical dark septa and/or cells sometimes present. Internal germination within the conidia seen. Holotype: Belonidium helminthosporii Sacc., certe aff. Peziza hel- minthosporii Blox., in ligno quercino udo putrescente a Selva. Sept. 1874, PAD. Type locality: Woods (at Selva) in Treviso, Italy. Habitat: on old wood, on decorticated wood, branches or branchlets of Acer, Carpinus, Castanea, Fagus, Fraxinus angustifolius, Platanus occidentalis, Quercus, Salix, and unknown hosts. Distribution: Azores Islands, Belgium, Canary Islands, Czechoslo- vakia, France, Italy, Mexico, United States, Yugoslavia. Exsiccatae specimens examined: On branch of Fraxinus, in Fraxinus grove, young trees, Compartment 17a, adjacent to forest road between Compartment 16a & 17a., Mirkovci, near Vinkovci, 26 Sept. 1987, Korf, Iturriaga & Zhuang, CUP 61824 (NT of Peziza heterosperma) and Disc. Exs.; On decorticated log, Beaver Dam brook, Natchang State Forest, 12 miles E of Willimantic, Connecticut, August 26, 1979, R. P. Korf, CUP 58139 and Disc. Exs. Other specimens examined: AZORES ISLANDS: Terceira: On rotted wood, Fontinhas above Agualva, 8 April 1978, R. P. Korf, L. M. Kohn, N. Korf, A. Y. Rossman, CUP-MM 1907. CANARY ISLANDS: La Palma: On old wood, Forest road south of Los Tilos, January 14, 1976, R. P. Korf, W. C. Denison, L. M. Kohn, M. A. Sherwood, CUP-MM 726; On Castanea sp. wood, Near mine entrance at km. mark 13, road between Buenavista and El Paso, January 18, 1976, R. P. Korf, W. C. Denison, L. M. Kohn, M. A. Sherwood, CUP-MM 904; Tenerife: On decorticated wood, Llano de los Viejos, Monte de las Mercedes, December 28, 1976, R. P. Korf, R. Fogel, G. L. Hennebert, L. M. Kohn, CUP-MM 1196. EUROPE: BELGIUM: Sur |’ Helminthosporium apiculatum, Groen- endael, PAD (Belonidium marchalianum holotype). CZECHOSLOVAKIA: Carpati Rossici [=Ucrania Transcarpatica], ad lignum frondosum (in silvis virgineis montanis), August 1929, J. Velenovsky, Flora rossica, PRM 149988 (as Gorgoniceps Pilati (HT), also as an unpublished transfer to Durella). FRANCE: On wood of Carpinus sp., Bois de Loubieng, Orthez, 9. VIII. 1983, J. Vivant, comm. F. Candoussau 4302, CUP 61800; On 419 Figure 14. Strossmayeria basitric £ conidia; &, Conidiophores. a, f, g, NT o Gorgoniceps lowensis; c, CUP-D 1011; All x1000, ha. a, ascospores germi Nating in apothecia; b- f Peziza het. erosperma; b, HT of d, DAOM 37630; e, HT of G. pilatii. 420 Corylus sp, abandoned hazelnut orchard, Kerlouguen, near Poullaouen, Finistére, France, 18. IX. 1987, F. Candoussau, T. Iturriaga, R. P. Korf & W.-y. Zhuang, CUP 61868; On wood of Corylus sp., |. c., CUP 61869 (as Pseudospiropes); On Corylus wood, |.c., CUP 61870, VEN; On wood, Forét du la Saisine, west of Reffannes, about 10 km south of Parthenay, Dépt. Deux-Sévres, 19. IX. 1987, F. Candoussau, T. Iturriaga, R. P. Korf & W.-y. Zhuang, CUP 61871, CUP 61872, VEN; On wood, 1. c., CUP 61872, VEN; On rotted wood, |. c., CUP 61873, CUP 61874 and VEN, CUP 61875 and VEN. YUGOSLAVIA: On branch of Fraxinus, in Fraxinus grove, young trees, compartment 17a, adjacent to forest road between compartment 16a & 17a, Mirkovci, near Vinkovci, 26 Sept. 1987, Korf, Iturriaga & Zhuang, CUP 61824 (NT of Peziza heterosperma), Disc. Exs., VEN; Same data, CUP 61825, Disc. Exs., VEN. On branchlet of Fraxinus, same data, CUP 61826 (material is too young); On decorticated branch of Fraxinus, same data, CUP 61828; On branchlet of Fraxinus, same data, CUP 61829 (Discomycete is too young, Pseudospiropes is good = P. simplex); On branchlet of Fraxinus, same data, CUP 61830; On twig of Fraxinus, same data, CUP 61831; On branch (decorticated) of Fraxinus angusti- folius under large trees, woods S. of Vidor Creek, Compartment 16a, Mirkovei, near Vinkovci, 26 Sept. 1987, Iturriaga, Korf & Zhuang, CUP 61832, VEN [poor condition] and Pseudospiropes simplex); On decorti- cated Fraxinus, same data, CUP 61835; On decorticated wood, same data, CUP 61836 (too young) & Pseudospiropes simplex; On twig on branchlet of Fraxinus, same data, CUP 61837, VEN (too young) and Pseudo- spiropes simplex; On decorticated branch of Fraxinus, same data., CUP 61838 (as Pseudospiropes simplex, no Strossmayeria seen); On stump of Fraxinus angustifolius, woods S. W. of Vidor Creek, near Vinkovci, Yugoslavia, 25. IX. 1987, Iturriaga, Korf & Zhuang, CUP 61876 (as Pseudospiropes sp.); On the same stump of Fraxinus angustifolius as CUP 61876, same data, CUP 61877; On branch of Fraxinus angustifolius, Compartment #55, Beresinci Forest, 3 km E. of Privlaka, 12 km. S. of Vinkovci, Yugoslavia, forest stand ca. 25 years old, 25. IX. 1987, Iturriaga, Korf & Zhuang, CUP 61878, VEN; On branch of Fraxinus angustifolius, same data, CUP 61879; On cut end of branch of Fraxinus angustifolius, same data, CUP 61880 (as Pseudospiropes sp.); On wood chips of Fraxinus angustifolius, same data, CUP 61881 (as Pseudospiropes sp.); On cut ends of Fraxinus angustifolius, same data, CUP 61882; On decorticated branch of Fraxinus angustifolius, same data, CUP 61883; On decorticated wood of Fraxinus angustifolius, same data, CUP 61884; On rotted wood of Fraxinus angustifolius, same data, CUP 61885; On wood chip of Fraxinus angustifolius, same data, CUP 61886; CUP 61887; On decorticated wood, under large trees of Fraxinus, woods S. of Vidor Creek, Compartment 16a, Mirkovci, near Vinkovci, Yugoslavia, 26. IX. 1987, Iturriaga, Korf & Zhuang, CUP 61888; On decorticated wood, same data, CUP 61889, CUP 61890; On cut surface of trunk of Fraxinus, same data, CUP 61891; On branches of Fraxinus, 421 Figure 15. Photographs of Schulzer's drawings accompanying his notes: A: a, b, c. Peziza heterosperma (= Strossmayeria basitricha): a. Apothecia. b. Asci with ascospores. c. Ascospore with appendage. B. Helminthosporium gongro- trichum (= Pseudospiropes sp.), conidiophores and conidia. All enlarged. See text same data, CUP 61892; On cut surface of hard wood of Fraxinus, under large trees of Fraxinus, woods S. of Vidor Creek, Compartment 16a, Mirkovci, near Vinkovci, 26. Sept. 1987, Korf, Iturriaga & Zhuang, CUP 61839, CUP 61931. MEXICO: On rotted log, between Km. 79-80, on road from Oaxaca to Valle National, Oaxaca, 10. VIII. 67, K. P. Dumont, CUP-ME 162. UNITED STATES: Connecticut: On decorticated log, Beaver Dam Brook, Natchang State Forest, 12 miles E of Willimantic, 26.VIII. 1979, R. P. Korf, CUP 58139. Indiana: Decorticate trunk, Sayres’ Wood, Union Co., 7-25-17, F[ink] & F[uson] 60, CUP-D 10594 (73-76). Iowa: On old wood, Mt. Pleasant, July 12, 1905, (Seaver), Gorgoniceps lowensis Rehm, [holotype], S; On wood of Platanus occidentalis, Mt. Pleasant, 22. II. 1906, Fred J. Seaver, R.P.K. 2024 ex NY (as Gorgoni- ceps ? iowensis). Maine: Kittery Pt., July 3, 1922, R. Thaxter (as Strossmayeria basitricha), FH. New York: Canandaigua, Sept. 1888, O. F. Cook, No. 1470 (as Belonidium basitrichum), BPI; On rotting stump (maple?), Lyndonville, 9. VIII. 1890, Dr. C. E. Fairman, R.P.K. 2015 ex 422 NY (as Gorgoniceps iowensis); On rotten oak wood, Jones’s woods, Canandaigua, Sept. 11, 1900, E. J. Durand (as a new, unpublished species attributed to Rehm, of Arachnopeziza, with an epithet meaning sulfur- colored), and also as Belonidium minutissimum (Batsch) Phill.), CUP-D 1011 (73-37) ex CUP-A 5713, R.P.K. 1145, R.P.K. 1932 (ex Herb. Rehm, S); On hard moist chips in the woods, Lyndonville, Sept. 20, 1905, C. E. Fairman, CUP-D 448 (73-68); On chips in woods, Lyndonville, Sept. 1905, [Fairman], Det. Rehm (as Belonidium marchalianum), CUP-F 2122 (2-45); On chestnut log, Ringwood, Aug 29, 1931, C. L. Shear, R.P.K. 1558 ex NY; On Acer, Michigan Hollow, near Ithaca, Sept. 4, 1952, R. F. Cain, CUP 52833; On Salix wood in seepage area, Lodi Center Rd., Seneca County, 4. VIII. 1974, M.A. Sherwood 1847, CUP 54892; On wood of Fagus, along Sagamore Road, Raquette Lake, 11. IX. 1976, M. A. Sherwood, R.P.K. 4310; On decorticated wood, Hendershot Gulf, Alpine, 4.X.1977, R. P. Korf, CUP 56992; On rotted wood, Coy Glen, Ithaca, 25. X. 1979, R. P. Korf, CUP 58162; On wood, 6 Mile Creek, Ithaca, Nov. 24, ’82, T. Iturriaga, A. Bujakiewicz, CUP 59720, 59721; On wood, near Waterfall Trail at the bridge, west end of Rensellaerville, Sept. 17, ’83, T. Iturriaga S-8, CUP 59895; On wood, Lloyd-Cornell Preserve, Slaterville, 13. X. 83, R. P. Korf (Iturriaga S-9), CUP 59896; On decorticated wood, Huntington Camps, Raquette Lake, 6. IX. 1986, W.-y. Zhuang & R. P. Korf, CUP 61804. North Carolina: Ravenel’s Forest, July 26, 1931, [Seaver], R.P.K. 2029 ex NY (as Gorgoniceps iowensis). Tennessee: Burbank, July-August 1887, R. Thaxter, FH. Virginia: On Quercus sp., Arlington Cemetery, July 7, 1929, C. L. Shear (as Belonidium basitrichum), BPI. Wisconsin: Devil’s Lake State Park, near Madison, 4 Sept. 1953, R. P. Korf, R.P.K. 2775. Illustrations: Saccardo, Fung. ital. pl. 113. 1877 (Belonidium basitrichum and Helminthosporium belonidium); Schulzer, Oest. Bot. Zeitsch. 31: 314. 1881; Schulzer’s drawings in his manuscript, never published, kept in the National & University Library Kr. Sveuc Bibliotekaat Zagreb University, are reproduced here (Fig. 15); Penzig & Saccardo, cones Fungorum Javanicorum, Table 54, Fig. 1. 1904 (Belo- nidium albo-cereum); Velenovsky, Monogr. Discomycet. Bohem. 2:. P|. 3, Fig. 20. 1934 (Gorgoniceps Pilati); this paper, Fig. 2e, 5a, 6d, 13, 14, 1: Etymology: The epithet basitricha is from the Latin, referring to basal “hairs” (conidiophores). Notes: Peziza heterosperma Schulzer (1878) [= Strossmayeria rackii Schulzer (1881)] is neotypified here with material collected on a special trip to the type locality at Vidor forest, close to Vinkovci, Yugoslavia, to search for topotypic material, since the holotype is lost. S. rackii Schulzer was described as occurring together with Helminthosporium gongro- trichum Corda. The epithet “rackii” is superfluous, since three years earlier Schulzer had described the fungus from the same specimen in almost exactly the same words as a new species, P. heterosperma. Schul- zer’s herbarium apparently no longer exists, and his specimens are difficult 423 if not impossible to locate (M. Torti¢é, pers. comm.). Attempts to locate type material in any Yugoslavian herbarium met with failure. All these reasons made it desirable for a topotypic neotype to be designated. Peziza heterosperma is a later synonym and does not upset the currently accept- ed name, Strossmayeria basitricha. Topotypic material was found in abundance (Korf, el al., 1988). The number of germinating ascospores in the Yugoslavian collections of S. basitricha, including the neotype of P. heterosperma was surprising, because in every collection most of the ascospores inside and outside the asci were germinating when collected. Germination occurs at one or both ends of the ascospore and seldom from the central cells, 3-4 cells may germinate at the same time. Germ tubes frequently are thick and short, and resemble very much the “appendages” that Schulzer showed in his drawing of S. rackii (Fig. 15) and in Schulzer (1881). In general, European collections seem to have longer ascospores and a wider conidial basal scar than specimens of S. basitricha from other localities. The HT of G. pilatii Vel. and a specimen from FH (Thaxter, July- August 1887, Tennessee) have the peculiarity that the apothecia are clearly pseudostipitate, more evidently so than in any other specimens of S. basitricha. There are other collections which vary slightly from S. basitricha, but clearly belong to this species. Collection CUP 52833 has ascospores whose cells disarticulate inside the ascus. Collection CUP-D 1011 has a yellow mold associated with it, which Durand considered as a yellow subiculum and annotated the packet as a new species of Arachnopeziza, a name apparently provided to him by Rehm, but never published. The HT of G. iowensis and of CUP 58162 usually have a verrucose gel sheath on the ascospores. CUP 58162 also has inflated apices of paraphyses, up to 5.9 um wide. CUP 56992 has yellow apothecia. CUP 54892 has brown, discoid apothecia. 6. Strossmayeria confluens (Seaver & Waterston) Iturriaga & Korf, comb. nov. (Fig. 3e, 4e, 16). = Gorgoniceps confluens Seaver & Waterston, Mycologia 32: 399. 1940. (!!) (!) Misapplication: Gorgoniceps pumilionis Rehm, by Seaver, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 6: 506. 1916. Anamorph: Pseudospiropes sp. Apothecia turbinate, sessile with a small point of attachment, 0.2-0.5 mm in diameter, gregarious and often confluent, upper receptacle white or whitish when rehydrated, cream colored, beige or light brown when dry, darker toward the base, usually dark brown, margin and disc concolorous with upper receptacle, disc granulose. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita, J+ with a strong blue green (in the HT) to blue reaction, basal cells shorter 424 and those marginal or closer to the margin longer, 13-15 (-27) x 2.2-3.7 um. Asci clavate, (91-) 93-118 (-130) x 13-19 (-22) um. Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, hyaline, J+, with refractocell present or not, cells not enlarged, with or without disintegrating cells, biseriate or triseriate, 32-43 (-52) x 2.9-4.4 (-5.8) um, (6-) 7 Bo iat gel sheath thick and markedly verrucose or papillate, 1.5-2.2 (-2.9) um wide. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple, seldom divided, septate, broader at the clavate apex, 1.5-2.2 um wide at the middle, 2.2-3.7 um wide at the apex. Conidio- phores brown, septate, flexuous, with evident protruding scars, lighter toward the apex, (3.7-) 4.4-7.3 ium wide at the middle, wider and rounded at the base where they are (4.4-) 7.3-11 ium wide, wall 0.7-1.5 um thick. Conidia fusiform, brown, scarce, 29-44 x (8.1-) 9.5-12 tm, basal scar width 1.5-3.0 (-3.4) um, septa 5-7 (-10); aberrant conidia present in the HT, cylindrical-fusiform, 71-127 x 12-15 Jia basal scar 3.7 um broad. Holotype: On wood, Nov. 29-Dec. 14, 1912, S. Brown, N.L. Britton, F. Seaver, Explorations of Bermuda 1487, [on rotten wood and on palm stems], NY; isotype in R.P.K. 2017. Paratype: On Sabal bermudiana, Paget Marsh, F. J. Seaver & J. M. Waterston, Dec. 2, 1938, Fungi of Bermuda 62, NY (as Gorgoniceps confiuens). Type locality: Bermuda. Habitat: On decomposed wood, principally decorticated, on Myrica, on Schinus terebinthefolium, on spiny woody involucre of ?Sloanea,and on palm (Sabal) stems and petioles. Distribution: Bermuda, Canary Islands, Dominica, Jamaica, Panama. Exsiccatae specimens examined: None. Other specimens examined: BERMUDA: On wood, Nov. 29-Dec. 14, 1912, S. Brown, N. L. Britton, F. J. Seaver, NY Explorations of Ber- muda 1437, R.P.K. 2016, Authentic; On Sabal bermudiana Bailey, Paget Marsh, Bermuda, 1/8/22, H. H. Whetzel, CUP 35005 (as G. confluens); On Sabal bermudiana Bailey, Paget Marsh, Bermuda, 1/29/22, H. H. Whetzel, CUP 35006, R.P.K. 1187; Old petioles, Sabal blackburnianum, Paget Marsh, 8. I. 1922, Whetzel, R.P.K. 2022 ex NY (as Gorgoniceps pumilionis ); On Sabal, Paget Marsh, “small spores,” Dec. 6, 1940, F. J. Seaver & J. M. Waterston, Fungi of Bermuda 407, NY (as G. confluens); On Sabal, Paget Marsh, Dec. 6, 1940, F. J. Seaver & J. M. Waterston, Fungi of Bermuda 410, NY-(as G. confluens); On Sabal, Paget Marsh, Dec. 6, 1940, F. J. Seaver & J. M. Waterston, Fungi of Bermuda 418, NY (as G. confluens); On Myrica cerifera, Paget Marsh, Sept. 13, 1941, F. J. Seaver & J. M. Waterston, Fungi of Bermuda 460a, NY (as G. confluens); On Myrica cerifera, Paget Marsh, Sept. 13, 1941, F. J. Seaver & J. M. Waterston, Fungi of Bermuda 46la, NY (as G. confluens); On rotten stick, Walsingham, Bermuda, 10/14/44, J. M. Waterston, CUP 35098 (as G. confluens) R.P.K. 1186; On branch, Smith's Parish, along Store Hill Road, January 17, 1980, R. P. Korf, leader, et al, CUP-BE 1; On fallen petiole of Sabal bermudiana, Paget Parish, Paget Marsh, January 19, 1980, R. P. Korf, leader, et al., CUP-BE 35; On Schinus terebintefolium 425 ae, , H i 3 1); iQ} V 4 (9) he & 10) a i | *\O} i et Figure 16. Strossmayeria confluens. a, Ascus with ascospores. b, Paraphyses. c, Ascospores, four on right in phase contrast. d, Conidia. a c, holotype. d, CUP-MJ 980 (left conidium), CUP-MJ 987 (right conidium). All x1000. 426 [stems], Smith’s Parish, North Nature Preserve, January 21, 1980, R. P. Korf, leader, et al., CUP-BE 97; On wood, Smith’s Parish, Spittal Pond, January 21, 1980, R. P. Korf, leader, et al., CUP-BE 102 (part of this collection in herb. M. B. Bigelow); On carbonous pyrenomycete/hypho- mycete, Hamilton Parish, North Nature Reserve near Mangrove Lake, January 21, 1980, R. P. Korf, leader, et al.. NY, Rossman-BER-151 (as Strossmayeria sp.). CANARY ISLANDS: La Palma: On wet wood, Forest road south of Los Tilos, January 14, 1976, R. P. Korf, W. C. Denison, L. M. Kohn, M. A. Sherwood, CUP-MM 713; On wood, Forest road south of Los Tilos, January 14, 1976, R. P. Korf, W. C. Denison, L. M. Kohn, M. A. Sherwood, CUP-MM 714. DOMINICA: On face of line of dehiscence of spiny involucre of ?Castanea or ?Sloanea, woods and roadside near Bee House, Springfield Estate, 7 miles from Roseau, elev. 1200 ft., June 21, 1970, R. P. Korf, leader, et al., CUP-DO 81; On wood, Cochrane Estate, above Roseau, elev. approx. 1500 ft., June 28, 1970, R. P. Korf, leader, et al., CUP-DO 261. JAMAICA: On very rotted twig, Dolphin Head, Hanover Parish, January 22, 1971, R. P. Kort, leader, et al., CUP-MJ 690, NY-KY Psp; 1965; On Rubus ellipticus J.E. Smith stems, creek below Pine Grove Villas, 0.9 mi. North of Guava Ridge, 3400 ft., St. Andrew Parish, Dec. 8, 1986, R. P. Korf, T. Iturriaga, W.-y. Zhuang, CUP-MJ 978, VEN 210435; On decorticated log, trail above Bath Fountain Hotel, Bath, St. Thomas Parish, elev. 650 ft., December 12, 1986, R. P. Korf, T. Iturriaga, W. Y. Zhuang, CUP-MJ 1111, VEN 210554. PANAMA: Canal Zone: Barro Colorado Island, 18 July 1945, G. W. Martin 6067, ISC ex IA 380550 (as Belonium sordidum, “Part A: big piece of wood”); On fallen palm trunk, Canal Zone: Barro Colorado Island, 18 July 1945, G. W. Martin 6067, USDA, ex Mycological Collection of the Univ. of Iowa. Illustrations: Seaver, F. J., Mycologia 38: 551. 1946; Seaver, F. J. 1951. N. Amer. Cup-Fungi (Inoperc.). pl. 110; this paper, Fig. 3e, 4e, 16. Etymology: The epithet confluens is from the Latin, meaning thickly clustered. Notes: The distinctive characters of this species are presence of a thick, verrucose gel sheath on ascospores, refractocells present or not in the ascospore, but when present, not enlarged, and disintegrating cells present or not. This species can be distinguished from S. jamaicensis in that asci and ascospores are thinner and in the absence of enlarged refractocells in the ascospores. Anamorph characteristics were very noticeable in the collections studied. The absence or poor quality of the anamorph was evident in most of the collections studied. Aberrant conidia and/or different kinds of conidia present, not seen before, were observed: obclavate in CUP-MJ 1111 (4 seen), fusiform with one flat side in CUP- MJ 978 (1 seen) and CUP-MJ 987 (3 seen) but also one fusiform conidium seen. Aberrant obclavate multiseptate conidia, 10-14-septate, seen in 427 CUP-MJ 980 (8 seen), together with four fusiform 7-septate conidia. In the HT only four conidia were seen, 2 fusiform but in a poorly preserved state, and 2 aberrant. In CUP-MM 714 many conidia measured were obtained from multiple-ascospore cultures prepared in the field by Professor Korf. Waterston (1947) published a list of examined specimens of G. confluens in his book, The Fungi of Bermuda. There Waterston indicates that the type specimen was “listed as G. pumilionis Rehm, by Seaver (1916: 506), but see also Seaver (1946: 551, 552).” Seaver’s (1916) paper on Bermuda Fungi cites no specimen number for Gorgoniceps pumilionis but mentions that it was the only Gorgoniceps collected (p. 501) during a “two weeks collecting trip (No- vember 29-December 14, 1912).” It was in 1940 that Seaver and Water- ston designated this specimen as the type of G. confluens. The 1916 iden- tification is thus merely a misidentification. Seaver and Waterston (1940) (repeated in Seaver, 1946, 1951) indicated that G. confluens is very similar to G. iowensis Rehm (treated here as a synonym of S. basitricha), which was described from material collected by Seaver in Iowa, but indicated that the “spores of the Bermuda specimens seem to be larger.” 7. Strossmayeria dickorfii Iturriaga, sp. nov. (Fig. 17a-e). Ab Strossmayeriae speciebus aliis ascis aliquando 6 sporas conti- nentibus, conidiophoro typi Pseudospiropedis nodosi characteristici, et conidiis fusiformibus latere uno applanatis differt. Anamorph: Pseudospiropes sp. Apothecia turbinate when young, discoid, flatly appressed to the substrate when mature, sometimes with an evident whitish subiculum, receptacle cream colored, disc cream-ochraceous. Ectal excipulum textura oblita, 26-30 um thick in median section, J+, cells 8.0-12 x (1.5-) 2.2-2.9 uum. Asci 6-8-spored, saccate with a very short stipe, (84-)112-142 (-153) x 13-19 (-21) um. Ascospores cylindrical-clavate to sub-fusoid, hyaline, J+, cells uniform but sometimes disarticulating inside and outside the ascus, biseriate, (29-) 34-40 (-60) x (3.7-) 4.4-5.1 (-7.3) um, (3-) 7-septate, gel sheath 1.0-1.5 um thick, verrucose. Paraphyses cylindric, 2.2 um wide at the tips. Conidiophore brown, septate, flexuous, with thick walls and evident, grossly protruding scars, (6.6-) 7.3-9.5 (-11) um wide at the middle, base swollen to 10-11 im wide. Conidia fusiform with one flat or flatter side, brown except apical cell which is hyaline, sometimes enlarged, and usually of an irregular shape, seeming to be a germinating cell but usually broken, 32-44 (-56) x 12-15 um, basal scar width (3.7-) 4.4-6.0 (6.6) um, septa (4-) 6-7 (-9), dark septa sometimes present. Holotype: On a twig, trail from Km. 12.2 to falls of Rio de la Mina, El Yunque, elev. 650 m., June 8, 1970, R. P. Korf, leader et al., CUP-PR 428 3929. Type locality: El Yunque, Puerto Rico. Habitat: On a twig of unknown host. Distribution: Puerto Rico. Exsiccatae specimens examined: None. Other specimens examined: None. Illustrations: Fig. 17a-e in this paper. Etymology: The epithet dickorfii is in honor of Professor Richard (Dick) Korf. Notes: Diagnostic features for this species are the presence (some- times) of a subiculum, occasionally 6-spored asci, saccate asci, frequently with disarticulating ascospore cells, Pseudospiropes nodosus type of conidiophore, fusiform conidia with one flat side, and 6-7-septate conidia. S. dickorfii differs from S. atriseda in the shape of the conidia, being fusiform with one flatter side for S. dickorfii and fusiform for S. atriseda; in ascus shape, being short and stout in S. dickorfii and long and clavate in S. atriseda,; and in the position of the dark cells in the conidia, being penultimate in S. dickorfii, and sometimes apical and/or basal in S . atriseda. 8. Strossmayeria immarginata (Pat. & Gaill.) Iturriaga, comb. nov. (Fig. 17f-g). = Beloniella immarginata Pat. & Gaill., Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 4: 100. 1888. (1!) = Belonidium immarginatum (Pat. & Gaill.) Sacc., Syll. Fung. 8: 498. 1889. Anamorph: Pseudospiropes sp. Apothecia turbinate, sessile but with a small point of attachment to the substrate, 0.15-0.20 mm in diameter when dry, 0.2-0.3 mm in diameter when rehydrated, solitary (but this is not certain since the type specimen is poor), receptacle yellowish when dry, white when rehydrated, base brownish and composed of brown irregular cells, from which the conidiophores also arise, disc concolorous with upper receptacle. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita, 18 um thick in the middle, 9.0-11 sm thick at the flanks, J+, composed of long rectangular cells with gelatinized walls, 7.3-11 (-12) x (1.5-) 2.2-2.9 (-3.7) um , apical cells with rounded ends. Medullary excipulum and sub- -hymenium of textura intricata, indis- tinguishable, intermixing with the irregular cells from the base of the apothecium. Asci clavate, 88-107 x (9.3-) 11-13 Um, base of the asci 3.7 (-5.6) um wide. Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, hyaline, J+, with uniform cells, 30-51 x 2.9-3.7 um, (3-) 4-7-septate, frequently 4-septate, smaller ascospores with fewer septa and larger ones with more septa, gel sheath verrucose, 1.0 um thick. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple, septate, slightly swollen and rounded at the apex, 1.5 (-2.2) um wide in the middle, 429 S. immarginata 2» pores; c, conidiophore; d, e, conidia. All x 1000. f, ascospores; g, conidia. Both x 1000. f, b, ascos (HT). Figure 17. Strossmayeria spp. a-e, S. dickorfii (HT). a, asci with ascospores; 430 2.2-2.9 (-3.7) um wide at the apex. Conidiophores brown, straight, with protruding scars, 5.1-5.9 (-7.3) um wide in the middle, base somewhat swollen, rounded, 7.3-11 um wide, wall 0.7-1.5 [um thick. Conidiogenous cell lighter in color than the rest of the conidiophore, at least in its upper terminal part. Conidia fusiform with a short basal pedicel, brown, (23-) Sten (-37) x 7.3-9.5 um, basal scar narrow, width 1.0-2.2 um, septa (3-) Holotype: Blanc laiteux opalin, Puerto Zamuro, 15 Juin 1887, Herb. N. Patouillard 56, Gaillard, FH. [Part of the HT (one slide) at NY as KPD 3167 ex FH Pat. Herb. 56]. Type locality: Puerto Zamuro, at the margin of the Orinoco River, Estado Bolivar, Venezuela. Habitat: On dead wood of unknown host. Distribution: Venezuela. Exsiccatae specimens examined: None. Other specimens examined: None. Illustrations: Patouillard, N. & A. Gaillard, Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 4; Pl. XVIII, 3, 3a, 3b, 1888; this paper, Fig. 17f-g. Etymology: The epithet immarginata is from the Latin meaning without a margin. Notes: Saccardo’s (1889) transfer to Belonidium immarginatum was accompanied by a Latin translation of the original French description. Our measurements agree with Patouillard and Gaillard’s (1888) in everything but ascospore width, for which our values are lower than theirs, “40-43 x 4-5 uw.” They report no reaction in iodine, but we found ectal excipulum and ascospores blueing in Melzer’s Reagent. They reported only 4-septate ascospores. The outstanding morphological features of S. immarginata are the frequency of 4-septate ascospores, the small size of the conidia, the small conidial basal scar, and the short ascus length. Ascospore size is similar to that in S. bakeriana. This fungus was cited by Pfister (1977), who indicated the basionym and the combination in Belonidium, but without comment on its taxonomic position. It was also cited by Dennis (1970) under omitted species. Dennis wrote: “Perhaps a lichen.” The holotype is not in good condition; just one or two apothecia are left. The part of the HT at NY is just a slide with a squash mount of one apothecium and a few conidiophores and conidia, probably in glycerine. 9. Strossmayeria introspecta (Cooke) Iturriaga, comb. nov. (Fig. 1, 2b, 2f, 3h, 4f, 6e, 18). = Peziza introspecta Cooke, Hedwigia 14: 84. 1875. (!!) = Belonidium introspectum (Cooke) Sacc., Syll. Fung. 8: 498. 1889. Anamorph: Pseudospiropes sp. 431 Apothecia turbinate, 0.2 to 1 mm diameter, usually confluent, sometimes gregarious, seldom scattered, sub- stipitate, upper flank of receptacle beige, turning white to cream colored when rehydrated, pure white to gray when fresh, darker toward the base, disc concolorous with upper receptacle. Base of the apothecium composed of brown to irregular brown cells, with its anamorph, Pseudospiropes. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita, 26-39 um thick in median section, J+, composed of long rectangular cells, apical cells with rounded, slightly swollen tips, cells 8.8-15 (-20) x (2.2-) 2.9 (-3.7) um, basal cells brown and of textura angularis. Medullary excipulum and_= sub- hymenium mixed, both thin, of textura intricata embedded in a gel. Asci 8- spored, clavate, with brown dextrinoid cytoplasmic contents when young, arising from croziers, (93-) 99-135 x (9.3-) 11-13 (-15) fm. Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, hyaline, J+, with uniform cells, biseriate to usually triseriate, (23-) 29-40 x 2.9-4.4 (-5.1) uum, 3 (-7)-septate, germination frequently seen, inside and outside the ascus either by production of narrow germ tubes or by production of bleb-like structures which are probably phialides, gel sheath smooth to verrucose, 0.7-1.5 um thick. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple or divided, septate, swollen at the apex, 1.5-2.2 um wide in the middle, 2.9-3.7 um wide at the apex, granulose contents in the cytoplasm seen in one specimen. Conidiophore brown, straight, with thick walls and scars present, 5.1- 5.9 (-7.3) um wide in the middle, base swollen. Conidia fusiform, with a prominent short basal pedicel-like cell, Figure 18. Strossmayeria introspecta. a, ascus with ascospores; b, ascospores pane germinating); c, conidia. a.,b, HT; c, R.P.K. 1566 [IT ex NY 762]. All x 432 brown, basal and apical cells usually darker than the rest, (29-) 34-41 x (7.3-) 9.0-12 um, basal scar width 2.2 (-2.9) um, 5-7 (-10)-septate. Holotype: On rotten wood, Newfield, N. J., July 14, Ellis 2160 K; isotypes in CUP-D 3773 (73-56), R.P.K. 1709, CUP-D 8715 (73-59), NY (Ellis 2160) [Note on packet mentions the presence of an Helmintho- sporium (prob. H. septemseptatum Pk.)], R.P.K. 1566. Type Locality: Newfield, New Jersey, U.S. A. Habitat: on rotten wood of unknown hosts, on decorticated wood, and on Fraxinus. Distribution: All collections known are from U.S.A. Exsiccatae specimens examined: Korf & Gruff, Discomycetes Exsiccatae, to be issued shortly, Coy Glen, Ithaca, New York, September 30, 1982, R.P. Korf, CUP 59716; On decorticated wood, Freese Road extension, Fall Creek, Varna, NY, 22. vii. 1960, W. C. Denison, R. T. Moore, R. P. Korf, et al., R.P.K. 2968. Other specimens examined: UNITED STATES: Oct. 1878, with conidia, Cke. says very near P. minutissimum Blox. (as Peziza introspecta) Ellis 3171(762), NY [Poor specimen], R.P.K. 1565; Newfield, N.J., Oct. 1878, Ellis, CUP-D 8714 (73-58) (ex NY Ellis 3171) (as Peziza introspecta) [well-preserved specimen]; On _ Fraxinus, Waverly, October 1899, R. Thaxter (as S. basitricha, annotated by M. Sherwood), FH; Belmont, Massachusetts, October 1886, R. Thaxter (as S. basitricha, annotated by M. Sherwood), FH; On decorticated wood, Coy Glen, Ithaca, N.Y., Sept. 30, 1982, R. P.Korf, CUP 59716 [referred to as “S-3” in Iturriaga & Israel, (1985)]. Illustrations: Iturriaga & Korf, Mycotaxon 20: 182, Fig. 1-3, 1984; Iturriaga & Israel, Canad. J. Bot. 63: 196-199, Fig. 1-12, 1985; this paper, Fig. 1, 2b, 2f, 3h, 4f, 6e, 18. Etymology: The epithet introspecta is from the Latin, meaning looked at internally. Notes: This species may be distinguished from S. basitricha because of its very frequently 3-septate ascospores and by the conidial pedicel-like basal cell. The 3-septate ascospores frequently have been seen germinating indicating that they are mature. The anamorph is of the Pseudospiropes simplex type. There are granulose contents in the cytoplasm of paraphyses in CUP 59716. 10. Strossmayeria jamaicensis (Seaver) Iturriaga & Korf, comb. nov. (Fig. 4h-i, 6f, 19). = Gorgoniceps jamaicensis Seaver, Mycologia 38: 552-553. 1946. (ih) Anamorph: Probably Pseudospiropes sp. Apothecia discoid, sessile with a small point of attachment, 0.2-0.5 mm. wide, gregarious but not losing their individuality, upper receptacle 433 cream colored when dry, white when rehydrated, brown toward the base, margin and disc concolorous with upper receptacle, disc granulose, whole apothecium turning lemon-yellow in 2% aqueous KOH and exuding a similarly colored substance into that medium. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita with long rectangular cells, J+, terminal cells with rounded apex, (9.5-) 12-15 (-17) x (2.2-) 2.9 (-3.7) um. Asci clavate, 105-143 (-148) x (17-) 19-21 (-23) um, base 3.7-5.6 4m wide, arising from repeating croziers. Ascospores cylindric, hyaline, J+ reaction very strong in spore and gel layer, with usually one (seldom two) enlarged refractocells (best seen in Soluble Blue 706-lactic acid), (31-) 33-46 (-49) x 4.4-8.0 (-9.3) uum, (1-) 7-septate, gel layer thick and very evidently verrucose, 2.2-3.7 um thick. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple, septate, swollen at the apex, (0.7-) 1.5 (-2.2) tum at the middle, (1.5-) 2.2 (-2.9) um at the apex. Conidiophore brown, flexuous, with scars, lighter toward the apex, 5.9-8.0 (-9.5) um wide at the middle, base rounded 6.6-8.0 (-10) um wide, wall 0.7-1.5 um wide, arising from a mass of brown roundish to irregular cells located at the base of the apothecia. Conidia fusiform with one flattened side, tapering toward the two ends, one end pointed and the other broader, frequently with an enlarged cell (as with ascospores), dematiaceous with two middle cells darker and two end cells lighter, (25-) 26-29 (-32) x (6.6—) 7.3-8.0 (-8.8) um, basal scar (0.7-) 1.5 (-2.2) um, 3 (-5)-septate. Holotype: Very small, white, Chester Vale, 3000-4000 Ft., wet mountainous region, Jamaica, December 21-24, 1908, W.A. Murrill and Edna L. Murmill 311, Det. F. J. Seaver, [On bamboo, Bambos vulgaris], NY; isotype in R.P.K. 2019. Type locality: Jamaica. Habitat: On culms of Bambusa vulgaris and stems of Rubus ellipticus . Distribution: Only collections known are from Jamaica. Exsiccatae specimens examined: None. Other specimens examined: JAMAICA: On Rubus ellipticus J. E. Smith stems, creek below Pine Grove Villas, 0.9 miles north of Guava Ridge, 3400’, St. Andrew Parish, 8 XII, 1986, R. P. Korf, T. Iturriaga, W.- y. Zhuang, CUP-MJ 980. Illustrations: This paper, Fig. 4h-i, 6f, 19. Fig. 19b, representing an ascus with ascospores and an ascospore outside, is a machine copy of Seaver's drawing which is a part of the holotype. Apparently this drawing was never published. Etymology: The epithet jamaicensis is from the country name where the type was collected. Notes: The main features of this species are the shape, width, and cell characteristics (enlarged refractocell) of the ascospores. Though measurements and characteristics are given for the dematiaceous mold found together with this species, we are not certain that this is the anamorph of S. jamaicensis, because many of the conidia encountered do not seem to be referable to Pseudospiropes. In just one case, one Pseudospiropes-type of conidium was seen (see drawing). Neither the 434 dematiaceous fungus nor the presence of the enlarged refractoceils was described by Seaver. In CUP-MJ 980 a dematiaceous obclavate conidium 190 x 15 um was observed Our measurements agree with Seaver’s (1946) in all structures but the ascospores. In this case his measurements, “9-10 x 50-55 pu,” are larger than ours. With the holotype specimen there is another dematiaceous mold with helicoid conidia, but that is located on a different part of the substrate than where the Strossmayeria apothecia are found. The ascospores in Melzer’s Reagent look like they are in flames, because of the refraction of the irregularly warted gel that surrounds them. No germination of any ascospore was seen. 11. Strossmayeria japonica Iturriaga, sp. nov. (Fig. 20). Ab §S. atriseda ascosporis cylindrico-clavatis, majoribus, conidiis obclavatis vel fusiformibus longioribus 4-6 septatis praeditis differt. Anamorph: Pseudospiropes sp. Apothecia turbinate, up to 1 mm diameter, confluent, receptacle light brown when rehydrated, dark brown when dry, disc concolorous. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita, light brown, J+, cells (6.3-) 9.8-11 x 2.8-3.5 um. Medullary excipulum and sub-hymenium thin. Asci clavate, 84-116 x 11-13 um. Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, hyaline, J+, with uniform cells, (34-) 37-45 x 3.7-4.4 um, 7-septate, gel sheath smooth, 1.0 um thick. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple, septate, swollen at the apex, 1.5 um wide in the middle, some over 2.9 um wide in the apex. Conidiophore brown, straight, scars present, 7.3-9.5 um wide in the middle, base swollen to 8.8-10 um wide. Conidia obclavate to fusiform, brown, dark cells absent, dark septa present, (41-) 44-56 (-60) x 10-15 tum, basal scar width (3.7-) 4.4-5.1 uum, (3-) 4-6-septate. Holotype: On decorticated wood, grounds of Chuzenji Kanaya Hotel, Chuzenji-kohan, Okku-Nikko, Tochigi Pref., Honshu, 26. VIII.1983, IMC3 workshop people, CUP-JA 3718. Type locality: Japan (Honshu). Habitat: On decorticated wood of unknown host. Distribution: The only collection known is from Japan. Exsiccatae specimens examined: None. Other specimens examined: None. Illustration: This paper, Fig. 20. Figure 19. Strossmayeria Jamaicensis, (HT). a, median section through part of an apothecium, showing asci with ascospores, x 655; b, ascus and ascospores redrawn from Seaver’s drawing in HT Backes magnification not stated; c, ascospores, x 1000; d, conidia, x 1000. 435 436 Etymology: The epithet japonica is taken from the country name where the type specimen was collected. Notes: Belonidium japonicum Hara (1954) [as Belanidium] (see doubtful species) is most probably not a Strossmayeria as judged from the description. The main features of this species are the brown color of the apothecia and the large, wide obclavate to fusiform conidia. This species differs from S. atriseda in shape and size of ascospores and conidia, and in number of conidial septa. 12. STROSSMAYERIA JOSSERANDII (Grelet) Bertault, Rev. Mycol. (Paris) 35: 133. 1970. (Fig. 6g, 21). = Belonidium josserandii Grelet, Rev. Mycol. (Paris) 15: 38. 1950 (Josserandi’ ).('!) Anamorph: Pseudospiropes josserandii (Bertault) Iturriaga, comb. nov. = Helminthosporium josserandii Bertault, Rev. Mycol. (Paris) 35: 136. 1970. (!!) Apothecia discoid when mature, sometimes turbinate when young, sessile to sub-stipitate, 0.5-1.0 (mostly 0.8) mm diameter, frequently confluent, yellowish to yellow-greenish when rehydrated, sometimes whiter when young and turning beige as they mature, brown toward the base, basal tissue brown or brownish, exuding in 2% KOH a yellow substance which soon disappears, disc from white to pale to ight brown, granulose, margin folding inwards when young and then opening. Point of attachment very short, brownish to brown, conidiophores seeming to arise from this point. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita, composed of more or less parallel long hyphae, 32-45 ium wide, light brown to yellowish, clear, J+ turning blue-green with Melzer's reagent, cells 8.8-13 x 2.2 um. Medullary hymenium and subhymenium not clearly differentiated. Asci clavate or saccate, arising from croziers, (97-) 103-131 (-140) x 11-19 Um. Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, hyaline, J+, with uniform cells which disarticulate in one specimen, biseriate to multiseriate, (32-) 35-55 x 3.5- 5.1 (-6.6) ium, 6-7-septate, gel sheath smooth, 1.0-1.5 wm thick. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple or divided, septate, swollen at the apex, same length as, or a little longer than the asci, 1.5 um wide in the middle, 2.2-2.9 um wide at the apex. Conidiophores brown and lighter toward the apex, macronematous, mononematous, simple, slightly flexuous to flexuous, thick-walled, septate, 4.4-7.3 um wide in the middle, base swollen to 7.3-8.8 (-14) um wide. Conidiogenous cell polyblastic, integrated, terminal or intercalary, sympodial, cylindrical, slightly flexu- ous, bearing slightly protruding scars that are lighter in color than the rest of the conidiophore. Conidia brown, solitary, dry, acropleurogenous, simple, fusiform, sometimes constricted near the middle, tapering toward 437 Figure 20. Strossmayeria japonica (HT). a, conidi- ophore; b, ascospores; ¢, conidia. All x 1000. 438 the apex, sometimes with a distinct beak, that may be relatively long (see Fig. 21a, and Notes), truncate at the base, (5-) 7-9-septate, sometimes with dark septa, basal cell usually dark brown, and basal septum always very thick and dark brown, usually all of the conidial septa with a dark thickening (the torus) around the pore between cells, 29-59 (-73) x (7.3-) 10-15 (-16) um, basal scar width (2.2-) 2.9-3.7 (-4.4) um. Lectotype: s/Carpinus betulus?, Bois du Casino de Charbonnieres, Cne de La Tour de Salvagny (Rhone), 7bre 1933, M. Josserand, PC, selected by Bertault (1970); isolectotype in CUP 61933. (Specimen is also holotype of Helminthosporium josserandii.) Type locality: Rh6éne, France. Habitat: On decorticated wood of Carpinus betulus? [in Grelet’s publication (1950), he describes the host as on decorticated decomposed trunk of “querciis, carpini vel fraxini?’], Ulmus americana, on twig of undetermined host. Distribution: France, U.S.A. (incl. Puerto Rico). Exsiccatae specimens examined: None. Other specimens examined: UNITED STATES: New York: On Dutch elm-killed Ulmus americana L., 5 Burhans Pl., Delmar, Town of Bethlehem, Albany Co., Oct. 18, 1977, John H. Haines, J.H.H. 3260, NYS (as Strossmayeria basitricha with Pseudospiropes simplex). Puerto Rico: Trail from km. 12.2 to Falls of Rio de La Mina, El Yunque, elev. 650 m., June 8, 1970, R.P. Korf, leader, et al., CUP-PR 3929. Illustrations: Grelet, L. J., Rev. Mycol. (Paris) 15: 39, Fig. 31, 1950; Bertault, Rev. Mycol. (Paris) 35: 135, Fig. 1, 1970; this paper, Fig. 6g, yA. Etymology: The epithet josserandii is in honor of the collector, Prof. M. Josserand. Notes: This species can be distinguished from S. basitricha by conidial elements: shape and size, presence of the torus, dark basal cell, and apical beak. It can also be distinguished by the difference in sizes of the ascospores, the measurements of S. basitricha being considerably smaller. It can be distinguished from S. bakeriana in the same conidial characteristics and in the mature apothecial shape. Bertault (1970) indicated that he studied two syntype collections made by Josserand, one collected on September 29, 1933, and the second collected on October 7, 1933, both from the same station, an undetermined trunk surrounded by Quercus, Fraxinus, and Carpinus. Bertault selected the first one collected as the lectotype. We have not studied the lecto- paratype. Collection CUP-PR 3929 bears two different Strossmayeria and Pseudospiropes species, Strossmayeria dickorfii and Strossmayeria josserandii, occurring mixed together on the same piece of wood. The part of this collection with Strossmayeria josserandii varies some from that of the other two collections of S. josserandii examined in having larger ascospores, ascospores which disarticulate, and larger, 9-septate conidia, with a basal scar 3.8 um wide. In comparison the HT has a basal 439 Figure 21. Strossmayeria josserandii. a,b, conidia; c, d, ascospores. a, d, CUP- PR 3929; b, c, HT. All x 1000. scar 2.9 um wide and 5-7-septate conidia, while in J.H.H. 3260 the basal scar is 2.6 um wide, and the conidia are 7-septate. Conidia of CUP-PR 3929 have a longer beak, which may be a germination tube. The beak was not included in conidial measurements The reason for including CUP-PR 3929 in Strossmayeria josserandii is because of the presence of the torus in the conidia, and apothecial shape and color similarities. The torus is a unique character in the conidia of Pseudospiropes josserandii, and we believe that it deserves being considered as a diagnostic species character. The torus is not present in every conidium. 13. Strossmayeria nigra Iturriaga, sp. nov. (Fig. 22). Ab Strossmayeriae speciebus aliis apotheciis valde atris discoideis margine involuto striato praeditis, ascis parvis 71-94 x 13 pum differt. Anamorph: Unknown, presumably Pseudospiropes sp. Apothecia discoid with an involute margin that is slightly striate and 440 occasionally broken into slits, sub-stipitate, receptacle all black or dark brown, disc dark brown, reviving paler. Ectal excipulum of textura porrecta, 7.3-11 um wide, dark brown, J+ reaction unobservable because of dark color of the excipulum, cells 8.8-14 (-16) x 2.2-3.7 um. Medullary excipulum indistinguishable. Subhymenium of mainly textura globulosa mixed with textura intricata. Asci clavate, small, (66-) 71-94 (-103) x (11-) 13 (-15) tum, thick walled, walls 0.7-1.5 um thick. Ascospores cylin- drical-clavate, hyaline, J+, biseriate to triseriate, (26-) 29-36 x 3.7 (-4.4) um, always 7-septate, gel sheath smooth and thin, less than 0.7 um thick. Paraphyses very thin and filiform, simple, septate, sometimes remaining cylindrical, other times widening at the apex in a clavate shape, 0.7-1.5 ium wide in the middle, 1.5-3.7 um wide at the apex. No anamorph found. Holotype: On beech, near River Chocorea, N. H., Sept. 1916 (as Patellaria sp., then annotated by M. A. Sherwood in 1979 as Stross- mayeria sp.). [Probably R. Thaxter, leg.], F. Type locality: New Hampshire, U. S. A. Habitat: On decorticated wood of Fagus. Distribution: Only known from the HT. Exsiccatae specimens examined: None. Other specimens examined: None. Illustrations: Fig. 22 in this paper. Etymology: The epithet nigra is from the Latin, meaning black. Notes: The main features of this species are the black or almost black apothecia, the very small asci and ascospores, and the presence of two different kinds of paraphyses. There was no trace of an anamorph on the only known collection. The name of the collector does not appear on the specimen, but from the collecting date and locality it was probably collected by Thaxter. This species may be distinguished from S. atriseda by ampler asci and wider ascospores. It may be distinguished from the rest of the species mainly because of the color and shape of the apothecia and because of its small asci and ascospores. 14. Strossmayeria notabilis Iturriaga, sp. nov. (Fig. 2a, 3b-c, 3f, 4j, 61, 23). Ab Strossmayeriae speciebus aliis ascis longioribus latioribusque, 110- 163 x 15-21 jum, et ascosporis longioribus 49-64 tum longis differt. Anamorph: Pseudospiropes sp. Apothecia turbinate with a small point of attachment, 0.5-0.8 mm in diameter, usually gregarious to confluent, seldom scattered, upper flanks of receptacle white, pale, light brown or brown, lower flanks of receptacle and base brown, disc granulose, generally concolorous with upper receptacle, in one case lighter in color, base of the apothecia composed of 44] roundish to irregular cells. Ectal excipulum usually of textura oblita with long parallel cells, J+, (7.0-) 9.0-17 x (1.5-) 2.0-4.0 um. Asci generally saccate or at least with a short pedicel and blunt base, in a few cases with a long stipe and then Hv a clavate shape, (99-) 110-163 (-178) x (11-) 15-21 (-24) um arising from croziers. Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, hyaline, J+, frequently with disintegrating cells, sometimes with crystal- like contents in the guttules of certain cells, triseriate, (31-) 49-64 (-77) x 4.0-6.0 (-7.0) um, 5 (-9)-septate, most spores with a smooth gel sheath, some spores with a verrucose gel sheath, 1.0-2.0 um thick. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple or divided, widening at the top, 1.5-2.2 (-3.7) um at the middle, 2.9-3.7 (-5.9) um at the top. Conidiophores brown, straight, with marked percurrent growth of the conidiophore, generally smooth, base swollen, (4.4-) 5.1-9.5 tum at the middle, 7.3-15 um at the base. Conidia brown, of different shapes: obclavate and widening at the base, or obclavate with a central constriction, fusiform to fusiform with one flat side, (42-) 51-58 (-90) x (7.3-) 13-15 (-21) um, basal scar width (2.9-) 4.4 (-5.1) um, (6-) 7-10-septate. Holotype: On bamboo, Casita Alta, [Prov. Chiriqui], 21 August 1937, G. W. Martin 4338, ISC ex IA 380549, Fungi of Panama, (Det. E. K. Cash as Belonium sordidum); isotypes in BPI [on trail between Boquete and summit of El Volcan. Alt. 2000-2200 m.] and CUP 61865 [slide]. Paratypes: INDONESIA: On rotting stem of Amomum coccineum, Tjibodas, Java, 22. XII. 1961, M. A. Rifai & R. P. Korf, CUP-SA 393. PANAMA: On fallen palm trunk, Barro Colorado Id., Canal Zone, July 18, 1945. G. W. Martin 6067, (Det. E. K. Cash as Belonium sordidum) BPI, ISC ex IA 380550. VENEZUELA: On dead herbaceous stems, path leading to water source behind the hotel, Rancho Grande, Aragua, June 14, 1968, K. P. Dumont, CUP-VE 4336. Type locality: Panama. Habitat: On bamboo, on decorticated wood of unknown host, on fallen palm trunk, on dead herbaceous stem, on rotting stem of Amomum coccineum. Distribution: Indonesia, Panama, Venezuela. Exsiccatae specimens examined: None. Other specimens examined: None. Illustrations: This paper, Fig. 2a, 3b-c, 3f, 4j, 61.25: Figure 22. Strossmayeria nigra (HT). a, ascus with ascospores; b, ascospore. Both x 1000. 442 Etymology: The epithet notabilis is from the Latin, meaning remark- able. Notes: The distinguishing characteristics of this species are the width of the asci, the width and length of ascospores, and the presence of refractocells in the ascospores. The ascospore gel sheath may be smooth or verrucose. In the holotype the conidiophores are sparse and scattered but homo- geneously distributed on the host, which is bamboo. This is a characteristic that we have observed for all species of Strossmayeria when they occur on bamboo. In the Venezuelan collection the ectal excipular cells are narrower than any of the other collections of this species, 1.5-2.2 um wide, and the apothecia arise from dark brown melanized round patches on the host. In the Panama collection Martin 6067 the ectal excipulum is between textura porrecta and textura oblita, which is unusual, since this tissue in all other species of Strossmayeria is of textura oblita. The collection from Iowa State University 380550 (ex Martin 6067) has two different Strossmayeria species: S. confiuens (Seaver) Iturriaga & Korf (on the large piece of wood), and S. panamaensis (on the small piece of wood). The Java collection differs from the other collections because it has saccate asci, verrucose ascospore gel sheath, and absence of refractocells or disintegrating cells in the ascospores. 15. Strossmayeria ochrospora Iturriaga, sp. nov. (Fig. 24a-c). Ab Strossmayeriae speciebus aliis ascosporis parietibus flavo-brunneis et septis flavo-brunneis praeditis differt. Anamorph: Pseudospiropes sp. Apothecia 0.8-1.0 mm in diameter, turbinate when young, shallow cupulate when mature, receptacle dark brown, lighter toward the edge, disc reviving pale to light brown, medium to dark brown when dry. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita, outer layers dark brown, inner layers light brown and J+, cells 7.0-10 x 1.0-3.0 um. Asci 8-spored, clavate, when young with an apical papilla, 150-178 (-185) x (13—-) 15-17 um. Ascospores cylindrical clavate, outer walls and septa light yellow-brown in all or some of the cells, J+, disintegrating cells or refractocells some- times present, triseriate, (33-) 44-56 x 4.0-5.0 um, (6-) 7 (-8) septate, septa distinctly light brown, gel sheath slightly verrucose. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple, septate, frequently swollen and rounded at the apex, 2.0 Figure 23. Strossmayeria notabilis. a, median section of apothecium; b-d, ascospores; e, aScus with ascospores; f-h, conidia. a, b, f, h, HT; c, g, Martin 4338, BPI; d, e, Martin 6067, BPI. a, x 100; all others x 1000. 444 lum wide at the middle, 3.0 um wide at the apex. Conidiophore brown, lighter toward the apex, septate, flexuous, with scars that do not protrude grossly, 5.0-7.0 um wide at the middle, 8.8 tum wide at the base. Conidia fusiform, brown, 7-septate, dark septa absent, sometimes with central and/or basal cells dark, 36-37 x 11—12 tm, basal scar 2.0-3.0 um wide. Holotype: On dead stem of Rhipogonium scandens = ‘Supplejack’), Orongorongo Valley, near Wellington, New Zealand, November 1970, A. Bell, NY - Fungi of New Zealand, CUP 61932 ex NY. Paratype: AFRICA: [Ruwenzori, 6600 ft.], Scott Elliot [no date], CUP-D 4166 (73-75) ex NY-Massee. Type locality: Near Wellington, New Zealand. Habitat: On dead stem of Rhipogonium scandens, and on old bark. Distribution: New Zealand and Africa (Uganda). Exsiccatae specimens examined: None. Other specimens examined: None. Illustrations: This paper, Fig. 24a-c. Etymology: The epithet ochrospora is from the Latin, referring to the colored ascospores. Notes: Diagnostic characters for this species are the light brown ascospores with brown lateral walls and septa and the brown receptacle. 16. Strossmayeria sordida (Cash) Iturriaga, comb. nov. (Fig. 4g, 6h, 2 Belonium sordidum Cash, Iowa Studies Nat. Hist. 17: 215. 1937. ) Pseudohelotium sordidum (Cash) Dennis, Kew Bull. 1954: 317. 1954. Anamorph: Pseudospiropes sp. Apothecia turbinate, up to 1 mm diameter, scattered or gregarious, usually confluent, upper receptacle usually light brown but sometimes white when rehydrated, generally brown toward the base, seldom remaining light in color, disc concolorous with upper receptacle or lighter in color. Ectal excipulum of textura oblita, formed by long rectangular cells with thickened gelatinized walls, cells (5.9-) 10-18 x 2.2-2.9 um. Medullary excipulum and subhymenium not distinguishable. Asci 8- spored, generally clavate, seldom saccate, and if so, clavate asci in the same apothecium, (99-) 114-140 (-155) x (9.4-) 13-17 (-19). Ascospores cylindrical-clavate, rarely subfusoid, hyaline, J+, with uniform cells, with refractocells present and frequently guttules occurring in the refractocells with the refractive elements, multiseriate, (33-) 37-48 (-60) x (3.7-) 4.4- 5.8 um, 6-7 (-8)-septate, gel sheath smooth, 1.0-1.5 ium thick. Paraphyses long and filiform, simple or divided, swollen at the apex in a clavate shape, 0.7-1.5 um at the middle, 2.0-3.7 um at the apex. Conidiophores brown, flexuous, sometimes scars not protruding so evidently, others protruding as Figure 24. Strossmayeria spp. a-c, S. ochrospora (HT). a, ascus with ascospores; b, ascospores; c, conidium. All x 1000. d-h, S. sordida. d, a eats e-g, conidia; h, ascospores. d, f, Isolectotype, IA 380551; e, g, h, HT. All x 1000. 446 much as 0.7 tm from the conidiophore, 6.6-10 um wide at the middle, base swollen 9.5-13 tum wide. Conidia fusiform usually with a pedicel-like cell, dark cells absent, dark septa usually absent, but if present the basal and extreme septa are the darker ones, (26-) 31-44 (-50) x (6.6) 8.1-12 (—13) um, basal scar 2.2-3.7 tm, 6-7 (-8)-septate. Lectotype: (Selected here.) Prov. Coclé: Valle Chiquita, about 7 k. south of El Valle de Antoén. Alt. 500-600 m., July 25, 1935, G. W. Martin 3008, Fungi of Panama [on decorticated wood] (as Belonium sordidum), BPI (isolectotypes in BPI ex MO 162188, ISC ex IA 380551, CUP 61867 [slide]). Type locality: Prov. Coclé, Panama. Habitat: on decorticated wood of unknown host, on Sabal bermudiana. Distribution: Bermuda, Panama. Exsiccatae specimens examined: None. Other specimens examined: BERMUDA: On Sabal bermudiana, Paget Marsh, Jan. 29, 1922, H. H. Whetzel, CUP 35006, R.P.K. 1187. Illustrations: Cash, E. K., Univ. Iowa Stud. in Nat. Hist. 17: Pl. 14, fig. 3, 1937; Dennis, R. W. G., Kew Bull. 1954: fig. 28, p. 318; this paper, Fig. 4g, 6h, 24d-h. Etymology: The epithet sordida is from the Latin, meaning dirty. Notes: There are three collections marked “Martin No. 3008”, all of them labeled “Type” or “Part of Type.” The number given in the original description is Martin 3008, but there is no mention of a particular portion as the holotype. Therefore, we selected a lectotype amongst the three portions of the collection, the other two becoming isolectotypes. In the original publication Cash (1937) says: “A complete set of these collections is in the herbarium of the State University of Iowa, Iowa City, and duplicates of most of them have also been deposited in the Mycological collections of the Bureau of Plant Industry, Washington” (now BPI). Apparently this meant that the holotype (HT) was the specimen deposited at Iowa, but indeed there should have been a clearer designation of which portion was the HT where collection No. 3008 was mentioned. This lack of clarity in the HT designation and the fact that the Iowa collection (No. 380551) no longer has any apothecia, made me choose as the LT one of the two portions that has both states, anamorph and teleomorph. We designate the BPI portion as the LT because in that packet a copy of the original published description was included, indicating that possibly Cash gave that packet a special importance over the others. The pieces of wood of the three portions that bear the number 3008 fit together like a puzzle, so one can be sure that they really are parts of the same collection. Our measurements of the asci differ from those of Dennis (ours are larger), and agree with Cash’s. We did not observe the moniliform cells at the apex of the paraphyses that Dennis (1954) described. Dennis (1954) transferred Belonium sordidum to the genus Pseudo- helotium, indicating that “in coloring, stature, habit and structure it agrees 447 well with Peziza pineti Batsch, the type species of Pseudohelotium.” Dennis (1968) commented on the similarities between Pseudohelotium pineti and Gorgoniceps aridula: “It will be seen that there is little difference between this and Pseudohelotium apart from the number of septa in the ascospores ....”” These comments and dispositions seem to indicate that Dennis’s concepts of Gorgoniceps, Pseudohelotium, and Strossmayeria were not clear. Neither Cash nor Dennis described the presence of the anamorph on the specimen of Belonium sordidum. If Dennis had observed the anamorph he would surely have included it in the genus Strossmayeria, as he did with three other species, S. phaeocarpa (Dennis, 1960), S. sphenospora (Dennis, 1962), and S. viridi-atra (Dennis, 1962), included in that genus partly because hyphomycetes were present with them. S. sordida may be distinguished from S. jamaicensis in that S. sordida has uniform, not enlarged refractocells, smooth usually thick gel sheath in the ascospores, conidial basal scar width of 2-4 um, and usually larger conidia. Cash (1937) described this species as Belonium sordidum. Her concept of the genus Belonium was clearly far wider than that adopted by modern taxonomists. 6. EXCLUDED SPECIES Species correctly assigned to the genus Strossmayeria have been assigned by various authors to other genera because of sharing similar characters. At other times they have been assigned to such genera by mistake, due to lack of information or due to unclear or too broad generic delimitations. Some of the genera under which Strossmayeria species were found were Belonidium, Belonium, Gorgoniceps, Hyaloderma, Lecanidion, Leptobelonium, and Peziza. Descriptions of the species recorded under these genera were studied in order to decide which of them could be possible Strossmayeriae, and thus had to be studied. Of the seven species that have been previously assigned to the genus Strossmayeria, three were previously excluded: S. viridi-atra (Sacc. & Fautr.) Dennis, S. sphenospora (Kirscht.) Dennis, and S. phaeocarpa Dennis (Iturriaga, 1984). None of these three is a member of the genus Strossmayeria as delimited here. One of the three species which Iturriaga (1984a) accepted in the genus, S. longispora, has been placed in syno- nymy with S. bakeriana, above. 7. SPECIES IMPERFECTLY KNOWN 1. Belonidium albo-cereum Penz. & Sacc., Malpighia 15: 215. 1902 C1901): Holotype: ad ligna putrida, Tjibodas (7 ex parte). 448 Illustration: Penzig, O. & P. A. Saccardo. 1904. Icones Fungorum Javanicorum, Tab. LIV, Fig. 1. Notes: We asked for this specimen in different herbaria: F, BO, and PAD. Apparently it is not at F or BO. We were not able to get a response from PAD in regard to this specimen. According to von Hodhnel (1923) this species is a synonym of Leptobelonium helminthicola (Blox.) Hohn. [i.e., of Strossmayeria ba- sitricha (Sacc.) Dennis]. 2. [Belonium flocculum Kirchstein in Schieferdecker, Z. Mus. Hildes- heim, n. ser., 7: 87. 1954 (not validly published). ] ‘Holotype’: April/May 1943, Hildesheim, Weidengebiisch bei der Drei-Bogen-Briicke, auf der Innenseite abblatternder Weidenrinde. Illustration: /.c., Taf. 13, d. Notes: The name B. flocculum Kirchstein is not validly published (no Latin diagnosis). We considered it to be worth studying, even though the description is very short, due to ascospore characters: cylindrical shape, 3- septate, eventually 4-septate, colorless. We wrote B (Dahlem) for the specimen, but it was not there, so we were unable to examine it. 3. Belonidium fructigenum P. Henn. & E. Nym. in Warburg, Monsunia 1: 31. 1900. Holotype: Java, Hort. Bogor.: auf faulenden Friichten von Cedrela serrulata, 26 Marz 1898. (E. Nyman). Notes: No illustration is provided with the original description. We tried to obtain this specimen from B (Dahlem) and BO (Indonesia). It is not in those herbaria. According to von Hohnel (1923) this species is a later synonym of Leptobelonium helminthicola (Blox.) Hohn. [i.e., of Strossmayeria basitricha (Sacc.) Dennis]. 4. Belonidium glauco-fuligineum Penz. et Sacc., Malpighia 15: 214. 1902 (‘1901’). Holotype: in vaginis foliorum putrescentium Palmarum in horto Bogor, 22. XII. 1896 (75). Illustration: Penzig, O. and P. A. Saccardo, Icones Fung. Javanic., Tab. LIU, Fig. 4. 1904. Notes: The specimen was asked for in several herbaria: BO, PAD and F. It is not housed in F. The two first herbaria did not answer. 5. Belonidium guttula Rick, Brotéria 5: 36. 1906. Holotype: In mycelio fusco perisporiaceo, ramos bambusinos occupante. Rio Grande do Sul, Brasiliae. Notes: We wrote PACA (Anchieta), but did not receive an answer or the specimen. Judging by the description this species may be a Strossmayeria. Rick’s original publication (1906) was followed (1932: 41, 42) by a publication in which he again described the same species, twice, due to a 449 mistake. 6. Belonidium japonicum Hara [as Belanidium, lapsus calami], A list of Japanese Fungi hitherto known, p. 399. 1954. Holotype: In Pinus pentaphyllus var. Himekomatsu, in Japonica. Tokyo: in Komaba, K. Hara, Jan. 10. 1911. Notes: This is a doubtful species. Nevertheless, since some characters of the description could match Strossmayeria characters, we wrote to Japan, but the specimen is apparently lost. The main characters of this species are: yellow apothecia and 3-septate ascospores, constricted at the septa, 22-25 x 4.0-5.0 um. 7. [Gorgoniceps kirschsteinii Jaap, Verh. Bot. Vereins Prov. Branden- burg 64: 14. 1922. (‘Kirschsteinii’) nomen nudum (no descrip- tion).] ‘Holotype’: Auf alten Harzgallen an Pinus silvestris mehrfach. Notes: See Gorgoniceps kirschsteniana, below. 8. Gorgoniceps kirschsteniana Jaap ex Kirschst., Ann. Mycol. 36: 378. 1938. Holotype: Triglitz, Ostprignitz. Auf einem diirren Ast von Pinus silvestris an Harzgallen und Apothecien von Biatorina difformis, Oktober 1912, O. Jaap. Notes: The HT of G. kirschsteniana Jaap is apparently lost. The type specimen was requested as a loan from several herbaria, B, FH, and HBG. It was not found. This is probably a respelling of G. kirschsteinii Jaap. 9. Belonidium pulvinatum Boud., Bull. Soc. Myc. France 12: 14. 1896. Holotype: Ad basim culmorum putridorum Junci capitati in palu- dosis sylvae, Montmorency, Martio 1895 (PC). Notes: We were unable to study this species. Judging by the description it may be a Gorgoniceps or belong to a closely related genus. Boudier says it differs from Gorgoniceps in the shorter asci and non- filiform ascospores. 10. Belonidium rathenowianum P. Henn. & Ploettn., Verh. Bot. Vereins Prov. Brandenburg 41: 97. 1899. Holotype: Rathenower Stadtforst auf Eichenholz vereinzelt mit Ceratosphaeria quercina, 30 Marz 1899. (B-Dahlem) Notes: We received no answer from this herbarium, so were unable to study the specimen. 11. Belonium sulphureo-testaceum v. Hohn., Ann. Mycol. 3: 553. 1905. a!) = Leptobelonium sulphureo-testaceum (v. Hohn.) v. Hohn., Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 37: 108. 1919. Holotype: Allentsteig, 9. 1905, No. Waldviertel, v. H6hnel (F) . 450 Notes: We were unable to find an apothecium that matched the description. The collection includes soil and sand, making it difficult to detect tiny apothecia. To judge by the description, this species seems similar to Strossmayeria sphenospora (Kirschst.) Dennis, which the senior author excluded from the genus (Iturriaga, 1984). 12. Belonidium tabacinum Penz. et Sacc., Malpighia 15: 214. 1902 (LOOT): Holotype: in ramis corticatis, emortuis, Goenoeng Pantjar, Raciborski. Notes: We wrote PAD and also wrote to BO, but received no answer. The description suggests it could belong to Strossmayeria. 13. Gorgoniceps taveliana Rehm in Rabenh., Krypt.-Flora 1(3): 691. 1892. (!!) Holotype: In den Spalten abgefellener Féhrenrinde auf der Coerhaide bei Miinster i. W. (v. Tavel), S-Rehm. Notes: This seems to be a species of the genus Gorgoniceps, but the part of the HT that we received was not sufficient for full determination. It could be a Strossmayeria. 14. Gorgoniceps verniicola (P. Henn.) Batista, Atas Inst. Mic. Univ. Recife 1: 244. 1960. = Erinella verniicola P. Henn., Hedwigia 43: 272. 1904. (!!) Holotype: Peru, Tarapoto: Auf Blaéttern von Vernonia spec., Dezem- ber 1902, No. 3185, F. Notes: We could not find any fungus on the portion of the HT that was sent to us. 451 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The senior author wants to thank her Professor, Richard P. Korf, for his invaluable help, guidance and encouragement. His motivation toward knowledge and exactness, his scientific approach and criticism toward any problem, and his humanity to others have been an example to her. She is grateful to all the professors who shared their knowledge with her, singling out the other members of her committee, Dr. Wayne A. Sinclair, Dr. Herbert W. Israel, and Dr. H. David Thurston, whose meticulous suggestions for this manuscript contributed greatly toward its improvement, for their assistance during her studies. During the years at Cornell she always counted on Dr. Linda J. Spielman, who gave advice and patient explanations and was always a wonderful friend. She is also grateful to Susan Gruff, Susan Bucci, and Mary Woodin for their invaluable assistance, and to Howard Lyon and Kent Loeffler for important photographic assistance. She wants to express her thanks to her fellow students for sharing wonderful moments, especially to Wen-ying Zhuang, Nina Shishkoff, and Mimi Harrington. Financial assistance for her studies and field trips in Europe, Jamaica, U. S. A., and Venezuela, provided by the Anna E. Jenkins bequest, the Cornell University Plant Pathology Department, the Cornell University Center for International Students, the Harold E. Moore Memorial Fund, the Gertrude S. Burlingham bequest of the New York Botanical Garden, and a Sigma Xi Fellowship, is gratefully acknowledged. The junior author acknowledges financial assistance also from the United States National Science Foundation for several grants funding many of the collecting trips, and for providing technical help, particularly for the several Caribbean and Macaronesian expeditions cited in the specimens examined. These collections have greatly expanded our knowledge of the distribution of many of the species. Travel support from the New York State College of Agriculture, the Anna E. Jenkins bequest, and the Mycological Society of America was also exceptionally valuable. For supplying herbarium loans we are indebted to the curators of the following herbaria: B, BPI, CO, CUP, DAOM, FH, HBG, HO, ISC, K, LPS, MICH, MPU, NY, NYS, PAD, PAN, PC, PRM, S, TAA, VEN, W, as well as to Dr. R. Sharma, India, for sending a specimen for study. We wish to express our deepest thanks to: Mme. Francoise Candoussau, Pau, France, for supplying interesting collections and for her invaluable help during the collecting trip in France; to Dr. Milica Torti¢, for consultation and guidance during our trip to Zagreb, Yugoslavia; to Mr. Drazen BudiSa of the University Library at Zagreb; to Dr. Jelena Levié at Beograd; to Mr. Ivan Buturac at Delnice; and to Messrs. Boro JureSa and Nikola Segedi of the forestry station “Hrast,” Vinkovci. Thanks are also given to Dr. W.-R. Arendholz, Universitat Kaiserslautern, to Dr. R. W. G. Dennis, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, to Dr. S. J. Hughes, Biosystematics Research Institute, Ottawa, and to Dr. M. Josserand, Lyon, for consultation. 452 LITERATURE CITED Baral, H. O. 1987. Lugol’s solution/IKI versus Melzer’s reagent: Hemi- amyloidity, a universal feature of the ascus wall. Mycotaxon 29: 399-450. Bertault, R. 1970. Deux espéces du genre Strossmayeria Schulzer. Rev. Mycol. (Paris) 35: 130-140. Cash, E. K. 1937. Discomycetes from Panama and Colombia. Stud. Nat. Hist. Iowa Univ. 17: 213-223, pl. XIV. Clements, F. E. , & C. L. Shear. 1931. The Genera of Fungi. Wilson, New York. 496 pp., 58 pl. Crouan, P. L. & H. M. Crouan. 1867. Florule de Finistére. Klincksieck, Paris. 262 pp., 32 pl. Dennis, R. W. G. 1954. Some inoperculate discomycetes of tropical America. Kew Bull. 1954: 289-348. . 1960. Fungi venezuelani: III. Kew Bull. 14: 418-458. . 1962. A reassessment of Belonidium Mont. and Dur. Persoonia 2: 171-191. . 1968. British Ascomycetes. Cramer, Lehre. 455 pp., 40 pl, 31 figs. .1970. Fungus flora of Venezuela and adjacent countries. Kew Bull., Addit. ser. 3: 1-531, 15 pl., 9 figs. Ellis, M. B. 1971. Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes. Commonwealth Myco- logical Institute, Kew, Surrey, England. 608 pp. .1976. More Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes. Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew, Surrey, England. 507 pp. Eriksson, O. 1981. The families of bitunicate Ascomycetes. Opera Bot. 60: 1-220. Grelet, L.-J. 1950. Les Discomycétes de France d’aprés la classification de Boudier. Rev. Mycol. (Paris)5: 29-58. Greuter, W., H. M. Burdet, W. G. Chaloner, V. Demoulin, R. Grolle, D. L. Hawksworth, D. H. Nicolson, P. C. Silva, F. A. Stafleu, E. G. Voss, & J. McNeill. 1988. International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Berlin). Regnum Veg. 111: 1-472. Hara, K. 1954. A list of Japanese Fungi hitherto known. Tokyo. 447 pp. Hennings, P. 1908. Fungi paraenses III. Hedwigia 48: 101-117. . 1909. Fungi paraenses III. Bol. Mus. Paraense Hist. Nat. 5: 268-293. Hohnel, F. von. 1909. Fragmente zur Mykologie (VII. Mitteilung, Nr. 289 bis 353). Sitzungsber. Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Naturwiss. K1., Abt. I, 118: 813-904. . 1923. Fragmente zur Mykologie XXV. Mitteilung (Nr. 1215 bis 1225). Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-Naturwiss. KI., Abt. 1, 132: 89-118. Holmgren, P. K., W. Keuken, & E. K. Schofield. 1981. Index Herbari- orum, ed. 7. Regnum Veg. 106: 1-452. 453 Hughes, S. J. 1958. Revisiones Hyphomycetum aliquot cum appendice de nominibus rejiciendis. Canad. J. Bot. 36: 727-836. Iturriaga, T. 1984. Studies in the genus Strossmayeria (Helotiales). 1. Generic delimitation. 2. Two lost species. 3. Three excluded species. Mycotaxon 20: 169-178. .1984a. [M. T. Iturriaga de Capiello.] A study of the type specimens of species assigned to the genus Strossmayeria. M. Sc. Thesis, Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y., 51 pp. , & H. W. Israel. 1985. Studies in the genus Strossmayeria (Helotiales). 5. Conidia and conidiogenesis in Pseudospiropes: a light and electron microscope investigation. Can. J. Bot. 63: 195- 200. , & R. P. Korf. 1984. Studies in the genus Strossmayeria (Helotiales). 4. Connection to its anamorph, Pseudospiropes. Mycotaxon 20: 179-184. Keissler, K. 1917. Revision des Sauterschen Pilzherbars. Ann. K. K. Naturhist. Hofmus. 31: 77-138. Kohn, L. M., & R. P. Korf. 1975. Variation in Ascomycete iodine reactions: KOH pretreatment explored. Mycotaxon 3: 165-172. Korf, R. P. 1952 (1951) A monograph of the Arachnopezizeae. Lloydia 14: 129-186. .1973. Discomycetes and Tuberales. pp. 249-319. In Ainsworth, G. C., F. K. Sparrow, & A. S. Sussman (eds.). The Fungi: an Advanced Treatise. Vol. 4A. Academic Press, New York. 621 pp. , I. Iturriaga, & W. Y. Zhuang. 1988. Lost and found: a Discomycete pilgrimage. Mycotaxon 31: 85-88. Lawrence, G. H. M., A. F. Giinther Bucheim, G. S. Daniels, & H. Dolezal. (eds.). 1968. B—P—H. Botanico-Periodico-Huntianum. Hunt Botani- cal Library, Pittsburg. 1063 pp. Nannfeldt, J. A. 1976. Iodine reactions in ascus plugs and their taxonomic significance. Trans. Brit. Myc. Soc. 67: 283-287. Patouillard, N., & A. Gaillard. 1888. Champignons du Vénézuéla et principalement de la région du Haut-Orénoque, récoltés en 1887 par M. A. Gaillard. Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 4: 7-129, Pl. XVIII-XX. Pfister, D. 1977. An annotated index of the species described by N. Patouillard. Reed Herbarium, Baltimore. 211 pp. Poetsch, I. S., & K. B. Schiedermayr. 1872. Systematische Aufzdhlung der im Erzherzogthume Oesterreich ob der Enns bisher beobach- teten samenlosen Pflanzen (Kryptogamen). W. Braumiiller, Wien. 384 pp. Raitviir, A. A. 1968. Discomitsety iz Armenii i Azerbaidzhana. Biol. Zhurnal Armenii 21(8): 3-11. Rehm, H. 1887-1896. Ascomyceten: Hysteriaceen und Discomyceten, in Rabenhorst, L., Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschland, Oesterreich und der Schweiz Il, 1(3): 1-1275. Rick, J. 1906. Pilze aus Rio Grande do Sul (Brazilien). Brotéria 5: 5-53. 454 . 1932. Monographia Pezizinearum Riograndensium. Brotéria, Sér. Bot. 28: 35-46. Rossman, A. Y. 1987. The Tubeufiaceae and similar Loculoascomycetes. Mycol. Pap. 157: 1-71. Saccardo, P. A. 1889. Sylloge Fungorum. vol. 8. Saccardo, Padova. 1143 pp. Sauter, K. 1845. Neue Beitrage zur Flora Deutschlands. Flora 28: 129- 144 Schulzer von Miiggenburg, S. 1878. Mykologisches. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 28: 319-321. . 1881. Mykologisches. Oesterr. Bot. Z. 31: 313-315. Seaver, F. J. 1916. Bermuda Fungi. Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 6: 501- ati ____. 1946. Photographs and descriptions of cup-fungi XLII. Gorgoniceps. Mycologia 38: 548-553. . 1951. The North American cup-fungi (Inoperculates). Published by the author, New York. 428 pp. , & J. M. Waterston. 1940. Contributions to the Mycoflora of Bermuda. I. Mycologia 32: 388-407. Stafleu, F. A., & R. S. Cowan. 1976-1988. Taxonomic Literature, ed. 2, 7 vols. Bohn, Scheltema, and Holkema, Utrecht. Velenovsky, J. 1934. Monographia Discomycetum Bohemiae. 1: 1-436, 2: pl. 1-31. Pragae. Waterston, J. M. 1947. The Fungi of Bermuda. Dept. Agriculture, Bermuda, Hamilton. 305 pp. MY COTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, pp. 455-456 January-March 1990 NOMENCLATURE AND SYNONYMY OF STEREUM SPADICEUM VAR. PLICATUM by AOR DE Department of Botany,, Burdwan Raj College,Burdwan-713104,W.B. India There is much confusion regarding tne nomenclature and synonymy of Stereum spadiceum var. plicatum Peck. Stevenson and Cash (1936) cited: Stereum spadiceum var. plicatulum Peck Rept. N.Y. State Mus., 50 : 132, 1897 = Stereum plicatulum (Peck) Lloyd Myc. Writings 7 : 1157, 1922 A check of the Peck (1998) publication shows that the name published there was Stereum spadiceum var. plicatum and not plicatulum as has been mentioned by Stevenson and Cash in 1936. Lentz (1955) cited : Stereum spadiceum var. plicatum Peck N.Y. State Mus. Ann. Rept., 2 8 ae = Stereum plicatum (Peck) Lloyd Mycol Notes [Writ.] 7, Mycol Notes 67 : 1157, 1922, ut plicatulum, lacking Pk. publication data. However, from the above two lists of synonymy and forgoing discussion one might conclude that : Stereum spadiceum var. plicatum Peck Rept. N.Y. State Mus., 50 : 132, 1897 = Stereum plicatum (Peck} Lloyd Mycol Notes [Writ.] 7, Mycol Notes 67 : 1157, 1922 = Stereum plicatulum (Peck) Lloyd Myc. Writings 7 : 1157,1922 But both Stevenson and Cash (1936) and Lentz (1955) made some mistakes. The authority of both Stereum plicatum (Lentz 1955 p. 52) and Stereum plicatulum (Stevenson and Cash 1936) have been wrongly cited as ‘(Peck) Lloyd'. Authority of both of these taxa should be cited simply as ‘Lloyd’ (Lloyd 1918 p 807 and Lloyd 1922 p.1157 respectively). Secondly, the reference to Stereum plicatum has been wrongly represented by Lentz (1955). The correct citation should be : Mycol. Writ..5, (Mycol Notes 56) “2 807,\ 1918" (Ltoyd 1918 p. 807). 456 Thirdly, consideration of Stereum spadiceum var. plicatum [Stevenson and Cash [1936] cited ‘var. plicatulum’ by mistate] as synonymous with Stereum plicatum (Lentz 1955) and Stereum plicatulum (Stevenson and Cash 1936) is erroneous. Stereum spadiceum var. plicatum was published by Peck (1898) based on a fungus collected from New York State, U.S.A.; Stereum plicatum was published by Lloyd (1918) as a new species based on a fungus collected from Sydney, Australia; Stereum plicatulum was _ published by Lloyd (1922) based on a fungus collected from Sendai, Japan. A review of literature (Peck, 1898, Lloyd 1918, 1922) and the fore- going discussion reveals that Stereum spadiceum var. plicatum Peck, Stereum plicatum Lloyd and Stereum plicatulum Lloyd are three distinct taxa, as they have been validly published based on three different type materials, each of which differs from the other two in many importat and distinctive features. American mycologists have seemingly been unable to distinguish between Stereum spadiceum var. spadiceum and S. spadiceum var. plicatum and the Tatter name 1S now usually cited in synonymy under S. sSpadiceum. In contrast S. plicatulum as represented by the Japanese material sent to Lloyd by Prof. A. Yasuda and also by recent material collected in India appears to provide a name for an otherwise undescribed Asiatic Stereum. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The author is greatly indebted to Dr. R.P.Korf (USA) and ODr.D.A.Reid (Kew, England) for critically reviewing the manuscript. REFERENCES Lentz, P.L. 1955. Stereum and allied genera of fungi in the Upper Mississippi Valley, U.S.D.A. Agric. Monogr. 24, 74 pp. Lloyd, C.G. 1918. Mycol. Writings 5 Mycological Notes No. 56 807. Lloyd, C.G. 1922. Mycol. Writings 7 Mycological Notes No. 6/7 Ise s Peck, C.H. 1898. Report of the State Botanist. New York State Musi. But. 50 22132 (1897), Stevenson, J. & Cash, E. 1936. The New fungus names _ proposed by ©.G.° “doyd Bull)’ Lloyd Libr’. 35° tMyeole: “SernseeGi 9 ea MY COTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, pp. 457-471 January-March 1990 PHOMA PROBOSCIS SP. NOV. PATHOGENIC ON CONVOLVULUS ARVENSIS DANA KELLY HEINY Department of Plant Pathology, University of Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR /2/03, U.S.A. ABSTRACT Phoma proboscis Heiny pathogenic on field bindweed (Convolvulus arvensis L.) is described and illustrated. P. proboscis is typified by rostrate pycnidia, eguttulate, occasionally septate conidia averaging 10.5 x 3.5 unm, unicellular, spherical chlamydospores, and optimal growth ateZ0"C., INTRODUCTION Diseased field bindweed (Convolvulus arvensis L.) leaves and stems were collected in Phillips County, Colorado, in 1988 and transported to Arkansas under permit from the USDA Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service and the Arkansas State Plant Board. A species of Phoma was isolated from diseased plant tissue and reinoculated on field bindweed seedlings in a growth chamber. The fungus caused collapse of young petioles and shoots and development of small lesions on leaves. Severe infection below the cotyledonary node caused death of field bindweed seedlings. Several species of Phoma have been described previously from Convolvulus spp. or the related genus Calystegia without regard to their pathogenicity. Published with the approval of the Director of the Arkansas Agricultural Experiment Station. 458 Included among these are Phoma convolvuli Wehmeyer on Convolvulus glomerata Chois. collected in India (Wehmeyer, 1964); Phoma sepium Brun. on Calystegia sepium (L.) R. Br. (Saccardo, 1895)* Phoma .minuta Alcalde ‘and “Phoma macrocollum Alcalde on Calystegia sepium in Spain CAltcalder “19529 Saccardo (1895) also listed Phoma capsularum (Schw.) Starb. in seed capsules of Convolvulus purpureus (syn. Ipomoea purpurea (L.) Roth.) (Bedevian, 1936). The Colorado field bindweed isolate, described here as a new species, combines characteristics that do not occur together in any previously described species of Phoma (Boerema, 1976; Boerema et al., 1965; Boerema et al, E981; Dorenbosch;, 19/0; Morgan-Jones,. Sb@oeag Morgan-Jones, 1988b; Morgan-Jones and White, 1983; Sutton, 1980; Wehmeyer, 1946; Wehmeyer, 1964). MATERIALS AND METHODS Colony characteristics and radial growth rates of mass transfer cultures were determined on each of four media incubated at 20, 25, or 30°C in darkness [Table 1]. Agar disks 5 mm in diameter were taken from /-day-old potato dextrose agar (PDA) spread plate cultures and inverted in the center of each plate. All treatments were replicated four times. Measurements of radial growth were recorded after 4, 7, and 14 days. Dimensions of 10 pycnidia and 15 conidia were measured from each medium after 14 days of growth at 25°C, exposed to a 12-hr daily photoperiod 42 cm from the light source (Bright Stik, General Electric, Cleveland, Ohio 44112). Agar blocks (2 cm square) of cultures from each medium were exposed to ammonia vapors or treated with 1 N NaOH for observation of pigment change or crystal formation diagnostic for some Phoma species (Dorenbosch, De AO 5 fe: Pycnidia from PDA were fixed in Karnovsky's fixative (1965), embedded “in JB-4 resin (Polysciences,~ Inc. , Warrington, PA 18976-2590), and sectioned 4 to 10 pum thick with a glass knife on a Sorvall MT2-B Ultra-microtome. Sections were stained with Lugol’s iodine (Tuite,1969; Boerema et al., 1981) or 3% erythrosin in 10% ammonia Sutton, 9° 1980) for permanent “resin (motnting a ce wet-mounted in lactophenol cotton blue containing 0.004% aniline blue (EM Diagnostic Systems, Inc., Gibbstown, New Jersey 08027). 459 DIAGNOSIS Phoma proboscis sp. nov. Laesiones circulares vel elongato-irregulares, usque ad 2 mm diametro, coalescentes et laesiones grandiores formantes, cinereae vel fulvidae vel aurantiaco-brunneae, margine distincto, brunneo, deducentes caules juvenes et PeLLOLos, Mospi tise Live) “atelihn ScolMabentur’: et desiccescantur. Mycelium septatum, ramosum, pallide brunneum vel brunneum, hyphis 4.5-7 wm latis. Pycnidia solitaria vel confluentia, subglobosa vel ampulliformia, brunnea vel atrobrunnea, ex parte immersa vel Spiers i cia lia, pro parte maxima glabra, pseudoparenchymata, ostiolis solitariis vel plus (usque ad 9) praedita, colla elongata aliquando ramosa solitaria vel plus plerumque confingentia. Pycnidia 173-550 X 112-275 Lm (383 X 256 um), collo 1/3- 3-plo longiore quam pycnidii diametro. Cellulae conidiogenae phyialidicae, hyalinae, simplices, parietibus laevibus praeditae, subglobosae vel Pacemanpullitrormes S6u5- 9740 0X96. 5eh2. 5) tm. Conidia salmonea (in congerie), enteroblastica, hyalina, simplicia, juventute eguttulata, ex culturis vetustioribus biguttulata, cylindrica vel anguste ellipsoidea, extremitate una saepe parum ampliora, pediformia vel interdum parum curvata, utraque extremitate obtusa, laevia, continua (vel ea maxima aliquando l-septata), Deon CL) 213- ovOnuim, medio numero 105° X%, 3.5) um: Chlamydosporae sphericae, unicellulares, intercalares, ca. 14 um diametro. Lesions circular to elongate irregular, up to 2 mm in diameter, coalescing to form larger lesions, gray or tan to orange-brown, margin distinct, brown; causing young stems and petioles to collapse and desiccate. Mycelium septate, branched, pale brown to brown with hyphae 4.5-7 Hm wide. Pycnidia solitary or confluent, subglobose to flask-shaped, brown to blackish brown, partly immersed or superficial, mostly glabrous, pseudoparenchymatous, with one or more ostioles (up to nine), usually developing one or more elongate necks, which sometimes branch. Pycnidia H75-5907-X (112-2757 pm: (383) X%. 256. pm) withimeck Length! from MoeLomos: ‘tinestathes diameters! ofv) ithe /pycnidium, ConidiLogenous! sicelilssephialidic, ‘hyalidne,,, simple, smooth-walled, subglobose to broadly flask-shaped, 6.5-9.0 Me MOre e255 SLE Ta). GConidia salmon ?ecolore iis Ymas's:, 460 enteroblastic, hyaline, simple, eguttulate when young, biguttulate from older cultures, cylindrical or narrowly ellipsoidal, often slightly larger at one end, foot-shaped or sometimes slightly curved, obtuse at each end, smooth, continuous or largest conidia occasionally one-septate, SAO OIC LI i er 243 uO lin aweragi ng lOn' Suh eo cee Chlamydospores spherical, unicellular, intercalary, approximately 14 um in diameter. P. proboscis differs from other species in having rostrate pycnidia, relatively large eguttulate conidia that are occasionally septate, unicellular, spherical chlamydospores, and an optimum growth rate at cooler temperatures (20°C). Brcurcinlen Plates ih, Wee sands”. Pycnidia developed on dead tissue following incubation under lights in a moist chamber [Plate l, A, B]. Growth rates varied with media and temperature [Table 1]. The highest rate of growth occurred on oatmeal agar at 20° C. At 25°C, rate of development was greater on oatmeal agar than on any other medium. No growth occurred in darkness at 30°C on any medium [Table 1]. Colonies on malt extract agar (MEA) were dark A B PLATE 1. A, Lesions on leaves and stems of Convolvulus arvensis caused by Phoma proboscis (selected lesions indicated by arrows). B, Pycnidia); of Pi») probosens developing on bindweed stem. 461 ‘poqyeqnout etem saqetd skep jo Aequnn 5 ‘Zepmod asoT[NT[Teo u0oj}090 S,UeUIeYM PeTTTW-TTeq A0F (O6STT AN ‘Aanqjsem ‘*ouy ‘squounazaqsuy uuewyUutTIg) "09 R TeBen ‘AasreyoRW AQ OOS NW Aepmod asotnTTso Butqanqtasqns ‘(z796T) YyBng pue suT33q “CECB «IW “3T0TREq ‘SeTIOReAOKGeT OOFTG “(ZETBH «=OIW (3 TOTRZEq “SOTIOJPAOGeT OOFTG) PaeTtFIpToy “poqeoOTpuT seianjerzoduaq syq 4e ssouyAep UT peqeqnouT 370m seqeTg ‘eTpeul AnozZ Fo yoea Fo suotjeot{dex AnoF uo paqseauT sem JajeweTp uT wu ¢ BnqTd eanq{[Nd Vy » Ole Q 2% Oe 2 O= 67 OS GL O°OL Dag 0°8 OF. -S OSL OEES var 0-5 0-2 OF EG OS CoG Ques O:% Gove 0-7 OFS Boye 0° 6¢ L (Oma Say U2GL 0S Ook esa O'S Sa oat O-& Ob als Ge St fi ( ww ) ( ww) ( WU ) ( wu ) ( wIur ) ( wur ) ( wur ) ( Wu ) ( wu ) ( wu ) ( Wu ) (wu) shed 0 ,0€ 0 ,S¢ 2 ,0¢ JOS JSC 0 ,0¢ Ob JES 9 ,0¢ ees Dat 9 ,0¢ ptesyv 51 BBY at BSY qte3v essO[NTTE9 Teowae¢O 30PI3XG 3TenW 9sotqxXeq O7PI0g a FR SS SSS Se ee ee eee ee a TT LT RA EE ALTER PEE AA LAAT Pe A A A A A RE I DTN meno pe Seinjejtedwieq eery, 4e eTpew snoTieaA uo paqeqd sTosoqoid euoyg JO Ae\{eWeTpP YAMOAS aBersay I 1qeL. 462 olivaceous with sparse aerial mycelium [Plate 2, A], with center darker and thinly floccose or slightly ropy in appearance, reverse dark olivaceous. On PDA colonies were lanose or somewhat floccose, yellow-brown to dark brown, pigment increasing with age, with a white margin 5 mm wide, colony darker towards the center, reverse brownish [Plate 2, B]. No pycnidia developed in darkness on MEA or PDA. Colonies on cellulose agar in darkness had some aerial mycelium, becoming floccose with age, producing sparse: |pycnidia Yafiter 7 days at’ °20°C,**fewer ae 25 7c. Mycelium was sparse and brown in agar [Plate 2, C]. On oatmeal agar, colonies were dark brown, consisting of a dense mat of pycnidia even in darkness, with a 6-mm-wide, light brown, lanose margin. Aerial mycelium was sparse, increasing with age, floccose to lanose, olive-brown or gray toewhite in color (Plate*2,. D]% Mycelium was composed of septate, branched, pale brown to brown, short (9:0-X 7.0 pm) on Long 420753425 fim) barrel-shaped or straight cells 13.5-36.5 X 4.5-5.5 pum [Plate 3, A, B]. Chlamydospores developed in hyphae on malt extract agar, less frequently on cellulose agar or PDAS Plate 3,4768.D). HOLOTYPE: On leaf petioles and blades, and on stems of Convolvulus arvensis L.; Phillips County, Colorado, UrStA. paMay.,. 19S8 Dik Herny » UARK: PARAL YPRS ») SBE ET aK: LIVING CULTURES: ATCC. Etymology of specific epithet: Refers to elongate necks of pycnidia that sometimes resemble an elephant’s trunk. ADDITIONAL NOTES Ammonia vapor did not cause crystallization or changes in color of agar or hyphae. NaOH caused no change on MEA or PDA, but marginal hyphae on oatmeal agar turned light orange-brown, darkening beyond the yellowing of oatmeal agar alone treated with NaOH. No crystals were produced on any medium. Exposure to light promoted pycnidia development on all media. Pycnidia developed elongate necks within /7 days on all media, especially on PDA [Plate 3, G-K; Plate 463 4, A-F]. Pycnidia sometimes produced branches’ that developed into an enlargement resembling a pycnidium [Plate 4, F]. Pycnidia were smallest on cellulose agar, 102-428 X 102-193 um, averaging 246 X 134 um. Otherwise, 173-550 X 112-275 pm, averaging 383 X 256 um. The pycnidial wall was composed of textura angularis iilatero, shih with wou tourlive, lavers= [Plates 4.) . 13-18 Hm thick, frequently slightly thicker in the zone of transition between the neck and the main pycnidia body heeate wer A) Dil) WLem) individual, cells) '/=L6 (um, in diameter. Cells darkened upon addition of Lugol’s iodine, PLATE 2. Growth of Phoma proboscis on various media after lesdays in darkness at.20' ¢C Cleft) and125 ic (eight) bcA. malt extract agar; B, potato dextrose agar; C, cellulose agar; D, oatmeal agar. 464 which is brown, but did not turn red as described by Boerema et al. (1981) for scleroplectenchyma of some Phoma species in the section Plenodomus. Conidiogenous cells were borne on the innermost cells of the pycnidial wall up to the base of the neck region. Conidia were as described previously [Plate 4, G]. Concentrated spore suspensions appeared muddy brown. Conidia on water agar initially produced a single germ tube through one end or laterally near one end of the spore [Plate 4, H]. DISCUSSION The isolate was compared to an isolate of Phoma complanata (Tode ex Fries) Desmazieres obtained from the American Type Culture Collection (ATCC #32158). Conidia of P. complanata had a size range similar to the range of P. proboscis, and some conidia had one septum. However, the majority of P. complanata conidia were found to be smaller (7.0 X 3.0 fm) than conidia of Phoma proboscis, pycnidia were much smaller (153 X 125 pm), and, other than temperature and light preferences, no similarities in other cultural or morphological characteristics were found. Other Phoma species that produce occasional septate conidia include P. dennisii Boerema (Boerema, 1976), P. exigua Desm. var. exigua (Morgan-Jones and Burch, 1988c), P. lycopersici Cooke (Morgan-Jones and Burch, 1988b),°> \P.): macrostoma Montagne’ (White “and Morgan-Jones, 1984), P. medicaginis Malbr. & Roum. (Boerema, 1976; Morgan-Jones and Burch, 1987), and P. pinodella (L.K. Jones) Morgan-Jones & Burch (Boerema, 1976; MorganrJones’ and,,Bunch,) (L987/;\)) Wh Ueenmame Morgan-Jones, 1987). P. minuta and P. macrocollum on Calystegia sepium have’ conidia ‘sizes of 2-3.4 % 0./9-1.2) pm and 2. 8-407. PLATE 3. Mycelium, chlamydospores, and pycnidia of Phoma proboscis developing on artificial media. A, hyphae with barrel-shaped cells; B, hyphae composed of straight cells; C, spherical, single-celled, intercalary chlamydospore; D, chlamydospores; E, pycnidial wall; F, cross-section of pycnidial wall; G, multiostiolate pycnidia from oatmeal agar; H, pycnidia from potato dextrose agar; I, pycnidium with two necks from potato dextrose agar; J, pycnidium from potato dextrose agar; K, pycnidia with elongate necks on potato dextrose agar. 465 466 1.5-2.0 um, respectively (Alcalde, 1952). Both ranges are completely outside the range for P. proboscis. Spore sizes of P. sepium from C. sepium are 10-12 X 4 pm, but pycnidia are described without measurements as sparse and minute. (Saccardo, 1895), which 7is: Not (typicalwote proboscis. P. convolvuli from Convolvulus glomerata has fusoid conidia 6-7 X 1.5-2.0 wm (Wehmeyer, 1964), too small for P. proboscis. P. capsularum from Ipomoea purpurea (tall morningglory) has conidia approaching the appropriate size for P. proboscis (8-10 X 2.5-3.5 pm), but details on shape and guttulation of conidia are not available (Saccardo, 1883; Saccardo, 1895). “Pycenidiawor P. capsularum on average are smaller than expected for P. proboscis and lack a pronounced rostrum (Saccardo, 1883; Saccardo, 1895). P. capsularum is apparently restricted to the seed capsules of tall morningglory. Like Phoma proboscis, the type species for the genus, Phoma herbarum Westend., is described as having salmon pink spores (Boerema, 1964). Among other differences, however, Phoma herbarum produces a red pigment that changes to violet-blue upon addition of NaOH (Dorenbosch, 1970). The shapes of pycnidia of Phoma proboscis are similar to the shapes of pycnidia of Phoma multirostrata (Mathur, Menon & Thirum.) Dorenboseh). %& Boerema (Dorenbosch & Boerema, 1973; Dorenbosch and Howeler, 1968). However, conidia of P. multirostrata measure 5-6.5 X 2-2.5 mum, and cultures grow rapidly at 30°C (Dorenbosch and Boerema, 1973), unlike cultures of P. proboscis, which grow better at cooler temperatures (20°C; Table 1). Colonies of P. multirostrata attain diameters of 76 mm, 80 mm, and 72 mm after 7 days on PDA at 20°C, 25°C, and 30°C, respectively (Morgan-Jones, 1988b); P. proboscis requires 14 days on PDA to reach a diameter of 57 mm at 20°C, and grows very slowly at 25°C and 30°C on PLATE 4. Pycnidia and conidia of Phoma proboscis. A, longitudinal-section of short-necked pycnidium; B, longitudinal-section of pycnidium with elongate neck; C, longitudinal-section. of (neck | of }pycenidium; aD longitudinal-section of pycnidium with elongate neck; E longitudinal-section of pycnidium with branching neck; F enlargements on pycnidia bearing one neck (left) or several necks (right); G, conidia (arrowhead indicates septum); H, germinating conidia on water agar, stained with lactophenol cotton blue. ? ? ? 467 468 all media tested [Table 1; Plate 2]. The structures of the pycnidial walls of P. proboscis and P. multirostrata also differ. The outer cells of pycnidial walls of P. proboscis are distinctly isodiametric. bay Wee, multirostrata they are ellipsoid or oblong to cylindrical (Morgan-Jones, 1988b). Pycnidia of P. proboscis are not covered by a loose network of hyphae, a characteristic that distinguishes this species from P. multirostrata (Morgan-Jones, 1988b), P. herbarum (Morgan-Jones, 1988a), and P. americana Morgan-Jones & White (Morgan-Jones and White) 19835): The unicellular chlamydospores of P. proboscis are more spherical than chlamydospores of P. multirostrata, which are doliiform, oblong, or flat-sided (Morgan-Jones, 1988b). Only three additional genera with unicellular chlamydospores have been described: ae pinodella (Boerema, 1976; White and Morgan-Jones, 1987), P. eupyrena Sacc. (Morgan-Jones and Burch, 1988a), and P. medicaginis (Morgan-Jones and Burch, 1987). Species belonging to Phoma section Plenodomus (Preuss) Boerema, van Kesteren & Loerakker (1981) have rostrate pycnidia. Pic. proboscis is) net Wincinidedwien section Plenodomus because it does not produce a thick or scleroplectenchymatous pycnidial wall like other members of the section. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS L am grateful, to Drs. Fred, Spiegel, \Ceorge Templeton, and Greg Weidemann, University of Arkansas, for critiques of the manuscript. Prof. William Dress, Cornell University, Ithaca, New York, kindly prepared the Latin diagnosis. I thank Dr. Gareth Morgan-Jones, Auburn University, Auburn, Alabama, for reviewing this paper and offering many valuable suggestions. My thanks to Drs. Templeton, Weidemann, and Dave TeBeest for providing support for this work through a grant from the CIBA-Geigy Corporation. FIGURE 1. Phoma proboscis. A, longitudinal-section of pycnidium; B, various forms of pycnidia; C, conidia; D, conidiogenous cells; E, hyphae and chlamydospores; F, portion of pycnidial wall. 470 LITERATURE CITED ALCALDE, M. B. 1952. Algunos micromicetos recolectados por el Prof. Caballero Segares en Valencia. Anales del Jardin Botanico de Madrid 10:229-255. BEDEVIAN, A. K. 1936. Illustrated Polyglottic Dictionary of Plant Names. Argus & Papazian Presses, Cairo, Eeyvptie LOO spp. BOEREMA, G. H. 1964. Phoma herbarum Westend., the type-species of the form-genus Phoma Sacc. Persoonia BOI) SLO. BOEREMA, G. H. 1976. The Phoma species studied in culture by Dr. R. W. G. Dennis. Transactions of the British Mycological Society 67(2):289-319. BOEREMA, G. H., M. M. J. DORENBOSCH and H. A. VAN KESTEREN. 1965. . Remarks on species of Phoma referred to Peyronellaea. Persoonia 4(1):47-68. BOEREMA, G. H., H. A. VAN KESTEREN and W. M. LOERAKKER. 1981. Notes on Phoma. Transactions of the British Mycological Society 77(1):61-74. DORENBOSCH, M. M. J. 1970. Key to nine ubiquitous soil-borne Phoma-like fungi. Persoonia 6(1):1-14. DORENBOSCH, M. M: J. and G. H. BOEREMA. 1973. About Phoma liliana Chandra & Tandon II. Mycopathologia et Mycologia appiicatamoU; 755-296:, DORENBOSCH, M. M. J. and L. H. HOWELER. 1968. About Phoma liliana Chandra & Tandon. Mycopathologia et Mycologia applicata 35:264-267. EGGINS -/H..« Ov Wevand’G.243..5F "PUGH, 11962.) lsolactonior cellulose-decomposing fungi from the soil. Nature L930 94-95. KARNOVSKY, M. J. 1965. A formaldehyde - glutaraldehyde fixative of high osmolarity for use in electron microscopy. (Abstract). Journal of Cell Biology Zit SNe OOk, MORGAN-JONES, G. 1988a. Studies in the genus Phoma. XIV. Concerning Phoma herbarum, the type species, a widespread saprophyte. Mycotaxon 33:81-90. MORGAN-JONES, G. 1988b. Studies in the genus Phoma. XV. Concerning Phoma multirostrata, a leaf spot-inducing and soil-borne species in warm climates. Mycotaxon 33,009 sone MORGAN-JONES, G. and K. B. BURCH. 1987. Studies in the genus Phoma. VIII. Concerning Phoma medicaginis var. medicaginis. Mycotaxon 29:477-487. MORGAN-JONES, G. and K. B. BURCH. 1988a. Studies in the 471 genus Phoma. X. Concerning Phoma eupyrena, an ubiquitous, soil-borne species. Mycotaxon 31(2) :427-434. MORGAN-JONES, G. and K. B. BURCH. 1988b. Studies in the genus Phoma. XI. Concerning Phoma lycopersici, the anamorph of Didymella lycopersici, causal organism of stem canker and fruit rot of tomato. Mycotaxon 327133-142., MORGAN-JONES, G. and K. B. BURCH. 1988c. Studies in the genus Phoma. XIII. Concerning Phoma exigua var. exigua, a cosmopolitan, ubiquitous fungus on diseased and dead plant material. Mycotaxon 32:477-490. MORGAN-JONES, G. and J. F. WHITE. 1983. Studies in the genus Phoma. I. Phoma americana sp. nov. Mycotaxon 16(2) :403-413. SACCARDO, P. A. 1883. Sylloge Fungorum 2:424. SACCARDO, P. A. 1895. Sylloge Fungorum 11(3):491-492. SUTTON, B. C. 1980. The Coelomycetes: Fungi Imperfecti with Pycnidia, Acervuli and Stromata. Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew, Surrey, England. 696 pp. TULTE J 1969. ~Flant. Pathological Methods: Fungi and Bacteria. Burgess Publishing Company, Minneapolis, MN Salat e250. pp. WEHMEYER, L. E. 1946. Studies on some fungi from northwestern Wyoming. II. Fungi Imperfecti. Mycologia 38: 306-330. WEHMEYER, L. E. 1964. Some Fungi Imperfecti of the Punjab and Kashmir. Mycologia 56:29-52. WHITE, J. F. and G. MORGAN-JONES. 1984. Studies in the genus Phoma. IV. Concerning Phoma macrostoma. Mycotaxon 20(1):197-204. WHITE, J. F. and G. MORGAN-JONES. 1987. Studies in the genus Phoma. VI. Concerning Phoma medicaginis var. pinodella. Mycotaxon 28(1):241-248. ot a oF cen Ba ce ai Les yay UAT La i il Waa ae Rak 5 oe DR Aaa POU EN Bah i f if MeL, Bi f ya «Ma Hae wi Cee tih Ry | i 1 Ay hh Ve ; Wee's (ee +f aie vit Wise 4; oe wil ‘ann hi Br iret ut in ace Ae yi ) Nas it ay Wi) iw en Huth ‘i Ait pony oe shana nh Pane ee (a Hie WOM a) O ek Coan + GH ants ace ta era is Lay, i i wi tA ene en i leat ai wip vi it nf te nt 7 haces ei Binies rey ita va 1 abana mY Me hunch Wilk hen Ua Sabin mt ere a eae f " Te a, 4 Aah saieenid bhi Df, whi x iN Nenana Be Mtl Waive, ) a veh bn Hey vA, Mi We) FY suliaienaonedl Pht iinet fat AL VPV AE Nh gat iifek! th ina Mls “hi on it bli mee ALA bat } ana tigen ye Hit is , ep iy vast vite ivan bit at ; " t i At mt Ne Hat wh wy, a fu han 1 A i } f if bb ey ‘ f i , } Mae ewe on mdi aN . on) ant 4 i ay ae 3 i oi, “te iu a aie S cna ne i Mi at it eas Ng ee i reed mage) hat "i bhi nh twice ih Buenas ny Mh a im tay i Hon i - heya i uy ae i ba NAY Ai yt. Ey nN An May i ‘ (Wa ay A wl tay} ; ie aes ! Pir i edo vit AALS LOE ty M. ( ; i eh ty . ; he ON ph ny AA NO , oe RMR I Rey! rE ei ; bala st nM ie ne ne A yi ee y vas in PR ty iyi Bil: a ah Yd Ay it ise Apna’ wa iad None SY DAY oe ight wen hi 0 Nps adh} Vee ety yy) i Ray sly ce ea ne aia ‘Wai Day ish nied na TU IPR es Gis ie ae ¥e VaR i Wr ft ina : | | es Lak vA i ts “) Aten nay ' N fest WON ANE ee Re Dy F nae ne 4 Guys Arh % i on Cae Perit sey ae nie ‘ ‘ yy Mp a sans ay ‘| aM 1 aaa MAG i Se danl a TUE a AW MALE ie Lae HOSS ue i ie eed a fi Gea i ae aN bh ‘ig hy it Bey uy Main it : hae i HN i! ik in i an Le ‘wine Be Mints, ‘eee? # i Sie vit iy als yd A) Uy 5 gt i Ci aaa wisn Te gee ae DUMMY to 8 ae with j Ny ’ i) nie Une i Rte fe if AND ee uh Ni a a / 08 e “"f ; gu 5 4 M in fh ot be ean a 4) vip boa ven a sig An CG fait ; th i ie Ms jes "| mea V 1 ies» ae Ahn En i A Rum TAN yaad nits eshte Bins mbites et 9: “ce ite, | Lint ban a } a eal? i if wh a rf HA é : ; Bree ries Hi i r , i aa Dig Ae ip ee Viewty j ay Gly : i Aah MALAY be | AL aNeO AN AMIE HARA Chi IE ss) any ne em Pe Ae 7 yan] ] Mh f i ERY ut We Can | nth Hsieh pul td spall i yaya hi ig iat} Ms arta . Paget uM Ma Wy DUM cn AG a . aa Pa Aa Wy Ret . 6 anal ‘Me ni WES Oey, i wet i He by vi oli . i ‘ ut any ny i F " a hay ey ate ee oF ba | ae) iM heh | } 7 ey th u is aie . mre hy ui vane aay ue } UNG a" eres tek 1 betat bhi j Ee aon ae hea em is MY COTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, pp. 473-482 January-March 1990 TAXONOMICAL STUDIES ON USTILAGINALES. V.* KALMAN VANKY Universitat Tubingen, Institut fiir Biologie I, Lehrstuhl Spezielle Botanik. Auf der Morgenstelle 1, D-7400 Tubingen, W. Germany ABSTRACT NEW SPECIES proposed: Entyloma zacintha Vanky (type on Crepis zacintha). — Melanotaenium antirrhini Viennot-Bourgin ex Vanky (type on Antirrhinum latifolium). — Ustilago dumosa V&anky & Oberwinkler (type on Rumex dum osus). The following names are considered SYNONYMS: Entyloma_crepidis Kaw.-Starm. (type on Crepis praemorsa = misidentified Hieracium sp.) is E. hieracii H. & P. Sydow ex Cif., s. str. — Melanotaenium lamii Beer (type on Lamium album), and M. koschurnikoveanum Lavrov (type on Galeopsis tetrahit) are synonyms of M. jaapii P. Magnus (type on Teucrium montanum). — Neovossia iowensis Hume & Hodson, and N. danubialis T. Savul. (both having types on Phragmites australis) are considered synonyms of Neovossia moliniae (Thimen) Korn. (type on Molinia coerulea). — Uredo digitariae Rabenh. (type on Digitaria sp. = misidentified Cynodon dactylon) is Ustilago cynodontis (P. Henn.) P. Henn. — Ustilago cariciphila Speg. (type on Carex bonariensis) is F arysia thuemenii (Fischer v. Waldh.) Nannf. EXCLUDED SPECIES: Entyloma_aristolochiae Saccardo (type on Aristolochia elegans) represents immature ascocarps of a pyrenomycete. — Entyloma debonianum Saccardo (type on Oenanthe globulosa), and Entyloma hydrophilum Saccardo & Paoletti (type on Sium cicutaefolium) are probably Protomycetales. — Entyloma_erodianum Saccardo (type on Erodium moschatum) is not a fungus but granules of an unidentified substance. — Entyloma_ glyceriae Fragoso (type on Puccinellia_ festuciformis subsp. tenuifolia) is Physoderma gerhardtii (Chytridiales). — The type of Entyloma xanthii Massalongo (on Xanthium strumarium) contains only necrotic host cells. — Melanotaenium byzovae Schwarzman (type on Galium tenuissimum) is a myxomycete. LECTOTYPE is selected for Tilletia wilcoxiana Griff. (= T. hyalospora Massee). In this paper, further results of my taxonomical and nomenclatorial investi- gations on smut fungi are presented. Entyloma species on Crepis s. lat. (Compositae). The following Entyloma species were described from different Crepis species: 1) E. crepidicola Trotter, 1908:21, type on Crepis bulbosa (L.) Tausch (= Aetheorhiza bulbosa (L.) Cass.), Italy, Avellino, S. Agata di Sopra, 14.V.1907, A. Trotter (Urophlyctis crepidicola Trotter, 1907:27; nomen nudum). Sori as globose outgrowths on the roots, 4—5 mm in diameter. Spores in groups, first * Studies in Heterobasidiomycetes, part 72 474 intracellularly, globose, ellipsoidal, sometimes slightly angular, mostly 13-15 um in diameter, when young yellowish, when mature chestnut brown. Spore wall often irregular, 1.5—2.5 um thick, smooth. Known only from the type locality. (Material not seen, description taken from the original.) 2) E. crepidis-rubrae (Jaap) Liro, 1938:139, type on Crepis rubra L., Yugoslavia, Dalmatia, Monte Marian near Spalato, 22.V.1914, O. Jaap (BPI 175176!). Sori as discoidal or convexo-concave, callous spots on the leaves, 1—3 mm in diameter, grayish or yellowish-brown. Spores (Fig. 1) usually adhering in irregular groups, globose, broadly ellipsoidal or polyhedral, 9-15 x 12—18(—20) um, orange-yellow or light brownish-yellow. Spore wall smooth, two-layered, uneven, 1.5—3.5 um, sometimes with a short, pedicel-like thickening at the angle. It was reported on different Crepis species from Europe and Asia. 3) Entyloma_crepidis Kawecka-Starmachowa, 1939:173, type on "Crepis praemorsa", USSR, Ukraine, Kolomyya (formerly Poland, Kolomya, Bania Berezowska, Mt. Rokieta), VI.1913, A. Wréblewski (as Entyloma_calendulae; KRAM 2521!). Kochman & Majewski (1973:178) considered E. crepidis as a synonym of E. picridis, together with E. arnoseridis, E. leontodontis and E. hieracii. The restudy of the type specimen, a leaf from KRAM, showed that the host plant actually does not belong to Crepis praemorsa (L.) Tausch but it is a Hieracium sp. (from the group murorum; checked also by Professor W. Sauer), and the smut is identical to E. hieracii H. & P. Sydow ex Ciferri, s. str. 4) A further Entyloma species on various Crepis species is not identical to either E. crepidicola or E. crepidis-rubrae. Its formal description is the following: Entyloma zacintha Vanky, sp. nov. Typus in matrice Crepis zacintha (L.) Babcock (= Lapsana zacintha L. = Zacintha verrucosa Gaertner), Graecia, ins. Rhodos, inter pagg. Agaia Isodoros et Laerma, alt. ca. 200 m.s.m., 27.1V.1978, K. VAanky. Holotypus in herbario HUV (7174!); isotypus in BPI. Sori in foliis maculas rotundas, amphigenas, dispersas vel gregarias, 0,5—2 mm diam., primum albidas deinde flavas et postremam pallide brunneas formantes. Sporae singulares vel in gregibus parvis congregatae, globosae, ovoideae vel plusminusve irregulares, 10-15 x 13-19 wm diam., subhyalinae vel flavido- brunneae, pariete bistratoso, strato interno cca. 0,5 um crasso, strato externo saepe inaequaliter incrassato, 1,5—4(—5) um crasso, levi. Anamorpha ignota. Sori (Fig. 7) in leaves as round, thin, amphigenous, scattered or gregarious spots, 0.5—2 mm in diameter, first whitish, then yellow and finally light brown. Spores (Fig. 2) solitary or in small groups, globose, ovoid or more or less irregular, 1O—15 x 13—19 um in diameter, subhyaline to pale yellowish-brown; wall two-layered, the inner layer c. 0.5 um thick, the outer layer often unevenly thickened, 1.5—4(—5) um wide, smooth. Anamorph not seen. Key to the Entyloma species on Crepis s. lat. 1. Sori as globose outgrowths on the roots....... RP kc Sk ar . E. crepidicola —'Sori as leaf-spots .. ns...) . Far I) CCC MCC Cue emereetens Pec Saa4, 2. Sori callous. Spores in groups. Spore wall up to 3.5 um ehiet Es crepidis-rubrae — Sori not callous. Spores solitary or in small groups. Spore wall up to SMUT CECI Ee Gex ore at opera: she ote) 5 Evers tie eteual a etdiere is eret cae oreveupee Eos ZACINUMae Melanotaenium species on Scrophulariaceae. Viennot-Bourgin (1956:38) described (invalidly; ICBN Art. 35.1 & 36.1) Melanotaenium antirrhini on Antirrhinum, collected in France. The study of the type specimen, compared with the two other Melanotaenium species, known on Scrophulariaceae, M. cingens (G. Beck) P. Magnus, and M. hypogaeum (L.-R. & C. Tulasne) Schellenberg, showed that M. antirrhini is a distinct species. Its description is the following: Melanotaenium antirrhini Viennot-Bourgin ex Vanky, sp. nov. Typus in matrice Antirrhinum latifolium Miller, Gallia, Distr. Alpes Maritimes, Andon, pr. Grasse, VI.1954, leg. Bouscary (PC!). Sori in parte basali caulium pustulas molybdeas usque nigrescentes, saepe confluentes et magnas partes caulium nonnunquam ascendentes usque ad inflorescentiam surculis basalibus foliisque non exceptis obtegentes, primum epidermide tectas serius epidermide rupto, massam nigram agglutinatam sporarum ostendentes formantes. Sporae globosae, subglobosae, ellipsoideae, nonnunquam parum compressae, nunquam angulares, 12—18 x 14-—20 um, atro- rubrobrunneae, granulis plenae, pariete levi, 2-stratoso, plusminusve aequaliter incrassato, 1,5—2,5 um crasso, sine maculis refractivis. Sori on basal part of stems as lead-coloured to blackish pustules, often confluent and covering large parts of the stems ascending sometimes to the inflorescence, and comprising basal shoots and leaves, first covered by the epidermis which later ruptures disclosing the black, agglutinated spore mass. Spores (Fig. 4) globose, subglobose, ellipsoidal, sometimes slightly flattened, never angular, 12—18 x 14—20 um, dark reddish-brown, with granular contents; wall smooth, two-layered, more or less evenly thickened, 1.5—2.5 um wide, no light-refractive spots. The main differences between the three species of Melanotaenium on Scrophulariaceae are presented in form of a key. 1. Sori as large galls on the hypocotyls. On Kickxia........... M. hypogaeum — Sori as pustules on the stems and leaves........cee0.% 5 ata be (eltatene ye Z 2. Spores usually irregular, often angular, 16—24 ym long; wall ‘uneven, 1—4 um wide, light-refractive spots often present. On Linaria....... . M. cingens — Spores more or less regular, 14—20 um long; wall even, Cees im wide, light refractive spots absent. On Antirrhinum..... sia te Pewetctaee sacs s Meantirrhini Discussion. For the spore measurements of Melanotaenium cingens, Viennot- Bourgin (1956:170) gives almost the same values (12—17 x 14—21 um) as for his M. antirrhini (12-18.5 x 15-20 ym). For spore measurements of the type of M. cingens (on Linaria genistifolia, Austria, Mt. Leopoldsberg near Wien, VI.1880, G. Beck; HUV 1403; Fig. 3), I obtained 13—21 x 16—24 um. infout unately. Viennot-Bourgin did not describe the spore wall, and he did not specify which sample he studied. If the host plant was correctly identified (as Linaria) it could mean that Linaria species may be parasited by both M. cingens and M. antirrhini. Actually, Viennot-Bourgin's figure (Pl. 42, fig. 1) of M. cingens represents a host plant with a tumour on the stem, which is not typical for M. cingens. Melanotaenium species on Labiatae. Three species of Melanotaenium were described on different Labiatae. Common to these species is, i.a., that the sori appear on the basal part of the stems or on the hypocotyl as swellings or tuberous bodies. M. jaapii and M. koschurniko- veanum are known only from the type collections while M. lamii was collected in a few localities in England and Germany. The comparison of the spores of these three species revealed no essential morphological differences. Consequently, I consider them as conspecific as follows: Melanotaenium jaapii P. Magnus, 1911:456, type on Teucrium montanum L., Germany, Thuringia, near Jena, mt. Hausberg, 14.VII.1911, O. Jaap (PC!). — M. lamii Beer, 1920:337 (September), type on Lamium album L., Great Britain, England, Gloucestershire, Stroud, Chalfont, early summer 1918, W.F. Drew (kK). — M. lamii H. & P. Sydow, 1920: 156 (April 15, 1921; later homenym), type onL. album, Thuringia, Gross Furra near Sondershausen, 17.V.1918, G. Miller (JE). — M. ko: ee agi ove sates Lavrov, 1934:87, type on Galeopsis feechit Le SUISSE. Wie Siberia, prov. Tomsk, near Baturino, 28.VII.1926, M.N. Koschurnikova (LE!). 476 Sori on underground stems and hypocotyl! as swellings or tuberous bodies, from a few mm to several cm long, dark coloured, containing agglutinated, black spore masses. Spores subglobose, ovoid, usually irregular, subpolyhedral or flattened, sometimes with protuberances and also with light-refractive areas, 12-18 x 16—23 um in diameter, dark reddish-brown; wall smooth, often two-layered and irregularly thickened, 1—2(—3.5) um wide. Neovossia moliniae, N. iowensis and N. danubialis = one species. Neovossia moliniae (Thimen) Kérnicke (1879:217), the type of the genus, is characterised by sori in scattered ovaries of Molinia caerulea (L.) Moench, and by ovoid to irregularly elongated, sometimes subglobose or lemon-shaped, finely and densely foveolate, dark reddish-brown spores, 12—20 x 17.5—32(—36) um in diameter, provided with a long, hyaline appendage derived from the sporogenous hypha. Spore germination usually results in short basidia bearing a large number of terminal fusiform or slightly curved basidiospores which, without copulation, give rise to mycelia or short, falciform ballistospores (secondary sporidia). Neovossia iowensis Hume & Hodson, in Hodson (1900:274) and N. danubialis T. Savulescu (1955:71) were described from scattered ovaries of Phragmites communis Trin. (= P. australis (Cav.) Trin. ex Steudel). Although spores of N. danubialis were described as being larger than N. iowensis, I found that differences in the spore measurements fall within the normal variability of a species (VAanky 1985:95). I consider N. danubialis a synonym of N. iowensis. While N. moliniae and N. iowensis are distinct from all other known Neovossia species, they are indistinguishable from one another, even in SEM pictures of the spores and germination studies. Consequently, I consider them as one species under the oldest name N. moliniae. The types of Tilletia wilcoxiana Griff. In the protologue of T. wilcoxiana, Griffiths (1904:88) mentioned two collections, both on "Stipa eminens Andersonii Vasey" (= S. lepida Hitchc. var. andersonii (Vasey) Hitche.), from USA, California, Santa Monica, collected by H.E. Hasse. One of the samples was collected in "Spring 1901", the other in "April 1902". The second date, however, was probably a slip of the pen and should have been April 5, 1895. The original samples are preserved in Beltsville. The first one (BPI 173930!), is represented by scanty, more or less immature sori. The second one is richer (BPI 173929! & 173924!), labelled as "n. sp.", collected on "April 5, 1895". There is no collection from April 1902. I select as lectotype for Tilletia wilcoxiana Griff. that on Stipa lepida Hitchce. var. andersonii (Vasey) Hitche., USA, Ca., Santa Monica, 5.IV.1895 (BPI 173930!), and as syntype that of spring 1901 (BPI 173930!). T. wilcoxiana is a synonym of T. hyalospora Massee (1899:148). Ustilago cariciphila Speg. = Farysia thuemenii. Spegazzini (1925:152) described U. cariciphila with some hesitation, under the genus Ustilago (type on Carex bonariensis Desf., Argentina, Prov. Buenos Aires; no special collection designated). Spegazzini characterised this species, i.a., by the following: sori in ovaries, spore mass olivaceous, powdery. Spores subglobose, 6—10 um long, olivaceous; wall thin (1—1.5 wm), when young smooth, when mature finely papillate. Ciferri (1931:58), without seeing any material, transferred it into the genus Cintractia. The study of a specimen, collected by C. Spegazzini in Argentina, Prov. Buenos Aires, Navarro, 13.V.1917 (LPS 3117!) revealed that it is Farysia thuemenii (Fischer v. Waldheim) Nannfeldt (F. olivacea (DC.) H. & P. Sydow). The sori start to develop from the floral pedicel, within the utricle, beneath the young nutlet (similar to F. thuemenii on Carex riparia — G. Deml, pers. comm.). 477 Spores very variable in shape and size, globose, subglobose (4—7 um), irregular, pyriform or elongate (5-12 wm long), pale olivaceous-brown, densely verruculose. Hyphal fascicles ("elaters"), typical for F arysia are also present. What is Ustilago digitariae auctt.? Kunze (in Holl 1830:369) described Uredo (Ustilago) digitariae Kunze as follows: "maculis obsoletis pallidis, acervis germinum effusis, sporangiolis madgnis, sporidiis globosis, minutissimis, atris. Auf Digitaria setigera Rth.", collected by F. Holl, Island of Madeira. From this short and incomplete description the fungus can not be identified with certainity. Regarding the host plant, Professor Scholz's opinion (in litt.) is; "Apparently the name Digitaria setigera Roth given by Kunze is a misidentification. Only one species of Digitaria is reported from Madeira: D. ciliaris (Retz.) Koeler". Rabenhorst published in his exsiccata (Rbh., Herb. viv. myc. ed. 2, No. 1199, 1847) "Uredo Digitariae Rabenh. Mspt. Ab Ured. Panicorum W. sat diversa! Digitariae germina infestat, pr. Triest, Rabenh." This fungus, at least the HUV copy (no. 3622), is typical Ustilago cynodontis (P. Henn.) P. Henn. on misidentified Cynodon dactylon (L.) Pers. Winter (in Rabenhorst 1881:88), based on Kunze's name, Uredo digitariae Kunze, but using Rabenhorst's material (= Ustilago cynodontis), gave a more detailed description of what he considered to be "Ustilago digitariae (Kunze) Winter". Consequently, it is not known what the name Uredo (Ustilago) digitariae Kunze (1830) represents. On the other hand, Uredo digitariae Rabenh. (1847) is Ustilago cynodontis (P. Henn.) P. Henn. (1893) /syn. Ustilago segetum (Bulliard) Ditmar var. cynodontis P. Hennings (1892)/. That means, that for the well-known and wide-spread smut of Cynodon dactylon there is an older name than Ustilago cynodontis (P. Henn.) P. Henn., namely Uredo digitariae Rabenh. Fortunately, Kunze's fungus Ustilago digitariae (Kunze) Winter (1881) preoccupies the name Ustilago digitariae and it is not necessary to propose the Henningean name for conservation, at least until the identity of Kunze's fungus can be clarified by the study of the type specimen. Ustilago dumosa Vanky & Oberwinkler, sp. nov. Typus in matrice Rumex dumosus A. Cunn. ex Meisn., Australia, New South Wales, Moree, 30.X.1961, F.W. Cutting. Holotypus in HUV 6663!, isotypi in BRIP 11845! et in DAR 8533 (sub Ustilago kuehneana). Sori caules ramulosque parum tumefacientes, massa sporarum purpureo-brunnea, semiagglutinata. Sporae globosae, ovoideae, ellipsoideae vel parum irregulares, 9,5-12 x 11-15 um, pariete flavido-brunneo simul violaceo tincto, sub microscopio normali reticulato, punctato-reticulato vel reticuliformiter punctato cum 6-9 reticulis in diametro sporarum, muris reticuli 0,5—0,8 um altis, in sectione mediana sicut projectiones obtusiusculae apparentibus, in SEM reticulato, verrucis ad muros et in campis inter muros visibilibus. Sori (Fig. 8) in slightly swollen stems and branches filled by a purplish-brown, semiagglutinated spore mass. Spores (Figs 5, 6) globose, ovoid, ellipsoidal or slightly irregular, 9.5—12 x 11—15 um, violet tinted yellowish-brown; wall in LM reticulate, punctate-reticulate or only punctate in a reticulate pattern, 6-9 meshes per spore diameter, muri 0.5—0.8 um high, in median view appearing as blunt projections, in SEM reticulate with tubercles in the interspaces and on muri. U. dumosa differs from U. parlatorei, i.a., by the different type of reticulate surface ornamentation and by the low muri, in median view appearing as blunt projections; from U. kuehneana by the smaller spores and the low, blunt muri. 478 479 Fig. 1. Spores of Entyloma crepidis-rubrae (Jaap) Liro. Type. Fig. 2. Spores of Entyloma zacintha Vanky. Type. Fig. 3. Spores of Melanotaenium cingens (G. Beck) P. Magnus. Type. Fig. 4. Spores of Melanotaenium antirrhini Viennot-Bourgin ex Vanky. Type. Figs 5—6. Spores of Ustilago dumosa Vanky & Oberwinkler in LM and SEM. Type. Fig. 7. Sori of Entyloma zacintha on Crepis zacintha. Type. Fig. 8. Sori of Ustilago dumosa on Rumex dumosus. Type. Bars = 10 um, except for Fig. 6, where it represents 4 um. 480 EXCELIDED SPECIES E. aristolochiae Saccardo, 1915:32, type on Aristolochia elegans (cult.), Island Malta, San Antonio, 19.XII.1913, G. Borg (417; PAD!). According to the original description: Sori on withering leaves, decoloring the epidermis, up to 1 mm in diam., surrounded by a black halo. Spores crowded, globose, 12—15 um in diam., yellowish to dark brown, wall 1—2 um thick, nearly smooth, with pale plasm, often divided in different ways. Black sori, dark brown spores with divided protoplasm are not characteristics of an Entyloma. The study of the type specimen showed that the agglomerated fungal cells, yellowish-brown at the periphery, otherwise hyaline, rounded to irregular in shape and size, sometimes elongated and divided, represent immature ascocarps (perithecia) of a pyrenomycete. Entyloma debonianum Saccardo, 1914:115, type on Oenanthe globulosa L., Island Malta, Ghain Mula, IV.1913, A. Caruano-Gatto (PAD!). Saccardo described this species as follows: Sori on stems as blackish pustules, 0.5—0.6 um in diameter. Spores produced in subglobose, intercellular masses 300 um in diameter. Spores ellipsoidal-globose, 16—17 um in diameter, with 1-3 hyaline nuclei, wall smooth, about 1 um thick, yellowish-brown. The study of the type specimen showed that this is not an Entyloma. The "spores" measure 16—24 um in diameter. It may be in the Protomycetales, but it is not Protomyces macrosporus Unger, which has much larger ascogenous cells (37-74 um). Entyloma erodianum Saccardo, 1915:33, type on Erodium moschatum (L.) Hér., Island Malta, Addolorata, 9.IJI.1914, A. Caruano-Gatto (388; PAD!). According to the original description, this species is characterised by sori forming light brown, indefinite, amphigenous spots. Spores not crowded but densely and widely situated in the leaf parenchyma, globose or slightly angular-globose, 14—15 um in diameter, epispore 1.5 wm thick, light yellowish-brown, plasma sometimes divided into 2—4. In withered leaves of Erodium moschatum. Hardly visible. Spores sometimes only 9 um in diameter. This description is consistent with the characters of an Entyloma, except the statement that "the plasma is sometimes divided into 2—4". However, the study of the type specimen revealed that the "spores" are, in fact, compact bodies of non-fungus origin. Their form varies from globose to rectangular, measuring 6—20 um in diameter, composed of numerous concentrical layers. Rarely may be composed of 2—4 pieces. These bodies somewhat resemble starch granules but are iodine negative. Additional Entyloma species, reported from Geraniaceae, are E. atlantica Massenot, in Guyot, Malencon & Massenot, 1958:187, and E. geranii Kuznetzova & Schwarzman, in Schwarzman, 1960:276. Entyloma_ glyceriae Fragoso, 1924:441, type on Glyceria tenuifolia Boiss. & Reuter (= Puccinellia festuciformis (Host) Parl. subsp. tenuifolia (Boiss. & Reuter) W.E. Hughes), Spain, near Barcinona, Castelldefels, VII.1910, F. Sennen (MA 7133!). It was described as having globose to ellipsoidal spores 17—28 um in diameter. The study of the type revealed that it is Physoderma_gerhardtii Schréter (Chytridiales). Entyloma hydrophilum Saccardo & Paoletti, in Saccardo, 1889:85, type on Sium cicutaefolium Schrank, USSR, Siberia, near Minusinsk, coll. N. Martianoff (LE!, PAD!). This fungus was described as producing blackish, amphigenous, pustulous sori that never open on the leaves in yellowish, indefinite patches. Spores in the host cells, crowded, subglobose to angular, 24 um in diameter, epispore thick, brown, nucleus globose, subhyaline, 15 um in diameter. Liro (1938:119), without seeing material, suggested that "this species may 481 possibly be identical to Entyloma flavum Ciferri, although the spores are said to measure up to 24 ym". The study of the type specimen revealed that this fungus is not an Entyloma, either. For the "spore" measurements I obtained 12—24 x 16—26(—30) um values. The colour of the sori, the morphology of the spores, including the great size, are not typical for Entyloma. It looks like a Protomycetales, but it could not be identified with any of the known members of this order, mentioned by Reddy and Kramer (1975). All three species, Protomyces macrosporus Unger, Burenia cicuta (Lindroth) Reddy & Kramer, and B. inundata (Dangeard) Reddy & Kramer, have much larger ascogenous cells. Entyloma_ xanthii was described by Massalongo, in Saccardo 1913:568, on Xanthium strumarium L., from Italy, Verona, Tregnago, "Calavena", summer 1913, coll. C. Massalongo (PAD!). According to the original description "The sori appear on the upper surface of the leaves as abundant, small, circular or angular spots, 2—3 mm in diameter, slightly bullate, no discoloration at the margins, whitish, almost calceolate, on the under side of the leaves the sori have a light olivaceous-yellow colour; spores in the mesophyll, globose to subglobose, in loose groups, fumose, 10—14 um in diameter; epispore thin, minutely punctate-rough; conidia not seen. A species recognizable rather by the peculiar spots and host plant". The study of the type specimen of Entyloma xanthii revealed no spores of Entyloma type, only necrotic leaf tissues covered by a white exudate which disappears in boiling water. Schwarzman (1960:301) described Melanotaenium byzovae, from Galium tenuissimum M.B., USSR, Kazakhstan, Dzhambulskaja obl., Chu-Ilijskii Mts, 10 km from railway station Khantau, 26.V.1958, coll. Z.M. Byzova (AA!). Sori on the stem and leaves, rounded or elongated, bullate, lead-coloured, first "covered by the epidermis", later bursting. Spore mass brownish- violet. Spores globose, rarely ovoid, 9.5—11(—13) x 9.5-13 tm; epispore 1—1.5 ym thick, smooth or obscurely verruculose, pale violet. The study of the type specimen showed that it is a myxomycete. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I am most grateful to Dr. S. Téth (G6d6116, Hungary) for the preparation of the Latin descriptions, to Professor H. Scholz (W. Berlin, Germany) for critically reading the manuscript, and to Dr. M. Berbee (Davis, USA) for improving the English in the text. Thanks are also due to the Directors and Curators of the herbaria AA, BPI, BRIP, KRAM, LE, MA, PAD, PC for loan and/or exchange of smut specimens. This work was supported by the Deutsche Forschungs- gemeinschaft. LITERATURE CITED Beer, R. 1920. On a new species of Melanotaenium with a general account of the genus. - Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 6:331-343. Ciferri, R. 1931. Quinta contribuzione allo studio degli Ustilaginales. - Ann. Mycol, 29:1-74. Fragoso, R.G. 1924. Datos para el conocimiento de la micoflora ibérica. - Bol. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 24:440-452. Griffiths, D. 1904. Concerning some West American smuts. - Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 31:83-88. Guyot, L., Malencon, G. & Massenot, M. 1958. Deuxiéme contribution & |'étude des Ustilaginales parasites du Bassin méditerranéen occidental (Afrique du Nord et Péninsule ibérique). - Rev. Pathol. Vég. Entomol. Agric. France 37:187-196. 482 Hodson, E.R. 1900. A new species of Neovossia. - Bot. Gaz. (Crawfordsville) 30:173-274. Holl, F. 1830. Verzeichniss der auf der Insel Madeira beobachteten Pflanzen, etc. - Flora 13:369-392. Kawecka-Starmachowa, B. 1939. (Brandpilze Polens. II. Teil. Tilletieae). - Spraw. Komis. Fizjogr. 73:147-223. Kochman, J. & Majewski, T. 1973. GYowniowe (Ustilaginales). In Grzyby (Mycota). Tom V. - Pafistwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe, Warszawa-Krakéw, 270 pp. + 30 plates. Kornicke, F. 1879. Neovossia Kcke. - Oesterr. Bot. Z. 29:217-218. Lavrov, N.N. 1934. (Ustilaginaceae novae vel rarae Asiae septentrionalis.) - Trudy Tomsk. Gosud. Univ. 86:83-87. Liro, J.I]. 1938. Die Ustilagineen Finnlands II. - Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn., Ser. A, 42(1):1-720. Magnus, P. 1911. Ein neues Melanotaenium aus Thiringen. - Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 29:456-458. Massee, G. 1899. A revision of the genus Tilletia. - Bull. Misc. Inform. 1899:141-159. Rabenhorst, L. 1881. Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschland, Oesterreich und der Schweiz. 2. Aufl., 1. Pilze, I. Abt. Ustilagineae. pp. 79-131. Reddy, M.S. & Kramer, C.L. 1975. A taxonomic revision of the Protomycetales. - Mycotaxon 3:1-50. Saccardo, P.-A. 1889. Mycetes sibirici. - Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 28:77-120. — 1913. Notae mycologicae. Ser. XVII. - Ann. Mycol. 11:546-568. — 1914. Fungi ex insula Melita (Malta) etc. - Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital., N.S., 21:110-126. — 1915. Fungi ex insula Melita (Malta) etc. - Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital., N.S., 22:24-76. Savulescu, T. 1955. Noi specii de Ustilaginee. - Comun. Acad. Republ. Populare Romane 5:63-76. Schwarzman, S.R. 1960. Golovnevye griby (Smut fungi). Flora sporovych rastenij Kazachstana 2. - Alma Ata. 369 pp. Spegazzini, C. 1925. Ustilagineas Argentinas nuevas o criticas. - Revista Argent. Bot. 1:145-156. Stafleu, F.A. (ed.) 1981. Index herbariorum. Part I. The herbaria of the world. - Regnum Veget. 106:1-452. Sydow, H. & P. 1920. Novae fungorum species. XVI. - Ann. Mycol. 18:154-160. Trotter, A. 1907. Nuovi zoocecidii della flora italiana. Sesta Serie. - Marcellia 6:24-32. — 1908. Un nuovo parassita ipogeo del gen. Entyloma. - Ann. Mycol. 6:19-22. Vanky, K. 1985. Carpathian Ustilaginales. - Symb. Bot. Upsal. 24(2):1-309. Viennot-Bourgin, G. 1956. Mildious, oidiums, caries, charbons, rouilles des plantes de France. In Encyclopédie Mycologique XXVI-XXVII. - Ed. Paul Lechevalier, Paris, 317 pp. + 89 plates. ABBREVIATIONS The abbreviations for herbaria follow Index Herbariorum (Stafleu 1981). HUV = Herb. Ustilag. Vanky, the author's private herbarium. MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, pp. 483-491 January-March 1990 BOOK REVIEWS by G. L. HENNEBERT Catholic University of Louvain, B-1348 Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium THE AGARICALES IN MODERN TAXONOMY, by R. SINGER, 4th. ed., viii + 981 pp., 88 pl., 16 x 24 cm, cloth hardcover, 1986. Koetltz Scientific Books, D- 6240 Koenigstein, Fed. Rep. Germany. ISBN 3-87429-254-1. DM 320.- This is the fourth and, as the author says, "probably last edition" of Agaricales in modern Taxonomy, a full treatise of the Agaricales, introduced by an updated critical review of all concepts necessary to the observation and comprehension of that major group of fungi. The first part, Critical survey of the characters of the Agaricales as the base of their taxonomy, is the most enriched part of this edition. It includes many of the recent advances in the taxonomy of the Agaricales, up to 1985. That part should be considered as the necessary guide to any taxonomical study by beginner. In 24 chapters, it deals with most aspects of descriptive taxonomy, from the most technical, like fungus culture or staining, to the most conceptual ones, like taxon definition and phylogeny. The taxonomical part covers 230 genera, with 1 new genus described in the text, and slightly over 5000 species. The synonymy has been updated, leaving out 87 cases of genera excludenda et incertae sedis. The main changes in the classification are the subdivision of the Agaricales into three suborders, the Agaricinae (11 families including Agaricaceae and Polyporaceae), the Boletineae and the Russulineae (with Bondarzewiaceae and Russulaceae), the creation of new tribes or subtribes in the Tricholomataceae, the major family of the Agaricales, (e.g. the tribe Termitomyceteae for Termitomyces and Podabrella, the subtribes Laccariinae (Laccaria), Clitocybinae (Clitocybe, a.o.), Omphalinae (Armillariella, a.o.) and Tricholomatinae (Tricholoma) under the tribe Tricholomateae in the Tricholomataceae), the transfer of the genera Omphalotus and Lampteromyces from the Tricholomataceae to the Paxillaceae. This really monumental monograph is the work of a mycologist with a world- wide knowledge of the fungi, an extended and up-to-date acquaintance with literature and a deep minded criticism based on acute observation. The book shall remain a milestone in the systematics of higher fungi, to which any current or future mycologist will refer. But progress towards modern taxonomy shall continue. One shall have to remember Singer's guarding words against the belief that multiplication, reorganization or upgrading of taxa necessarily make taxonomy modern. "Approximation towards a natural classification", he says, "requires patient comparative studies on the whole spectrum of characters available now or newly made available, on the largest possible number of taxa of the world mycoflora. The resulting conclusions, sometimes fortified by numerical methods, will produce a natural classification, and that approach is, I believe, the main characterisitc of modern taxonomy." 484 THE BIOLOGY OF MARINE FUNGI, edited by S.T. MOSS, 382 pp., ill., 17 x 25 cm, cloth hardcover, 1986. Cambridge University Press, Shaftesbury Road, Cambridge CB2 2RU, UK. ISBN 0-521-30899-2. £27.50. If there are a large number of fungi restricted to marine substrates or marine environment, which justifies studies of the marine mycoflora, marine mycology is not a field apart from mycology. This is once more demonstrated through the reading of the set of 30 papers presented by 42 contributors at the Fourth International Marine Mycology Symposium held at Portsmouth Polytechnic, U.K., in August 1985. In regard to taxonomy, two major lines are the Labyrinthulales and the Mastigomycota with 3 papers on one side, and the Ascomycota with 8 papers (5, 6, 18-23) on the other. Modern taxonomical methods are used, such as G+C% values and enzymatic profiles. A more heterogeneous cluster of paper deals with physiology of the marine fungi (including yeasts and Deuteromycetes also) in relation to their environment and its salinity, their biomass production, their competitive substrate colonization, referring to salt, glycerol and polyol concentration, fatty acid, ergosterol, enzyme profiles and secondary metabolite production. Four papers (13-15 and 17) deal with pathogenic fungi causing mycoses of marine organisms, while one considers the mutualistic symbiosis between Mycosphaerella ascophylli and the brown alga Pelvetia caniculata. Geographical distribution of the marine fungi is analysed in four papers, with interesting results by cluster analysis. As mycology has always had some practical aspects of biotechnological interest, four papers approach such features as hydrocarbon degradation by fungi, mycelial adhesion to surfaces, patterns of timber decay and wood preservation. The title of the book might suggest a comprehensive treatment of the biology of the marine fungi in their specificity but is too promising. From the contributions it is not clear what makes marine fungi different from others. However, they are of real interest at the levels of general documentation and specific research progress. FILAMENTOUS MICROORGANISMS: BIOMEDICAL ASPECTs, edited by Tadashi ARAI, xvi + 460 p., ill., 16 x 23 cm, cloth hardcover, 1985. Japan Scientific Societies Press, Tokyo. Distributed: Business Center for Academic Societies Japan, Koshin Bldg., 6-16-3 Hongo, Bunkyo-ku, Tokyo 113. ISBN 4-7622-8432-7. US$50.00. This book contains the 34 papers presented at the International Symposium on Chemiobiodynamics devoted to taxonomy, toxicogenicity and infections by filamen- tous organisms, held at Chiba University on 5-6 September 1983. In his overview of the subject, C.V. Subramanian emphasizes the benefits medical mycology takes from advances in descriptive mycology. In regard to the peculiar and difficult problems in the identification of medically important fungi, the contributions of Hughes, Yokoyama, Malloch, Onions, McGinnis, Udagawa, Samson and Cole offer a critical synthesis of the current descriptive research, taxonomy and nomenclature of the major groups of fungi in relation to health. This comprises the ontogenesis of chlamydospores, morphogenesis of Coccidioides immitis, and reviews of the Coelomycetes, the Trichocomaceae and their anamorphs Penicillium, Aspergillus and others, the pathogenic dematiaceous hyphomycetes, the thermophilic and thermo- tolerant fungi, as well as the food moulds. The mechanisms of fungal infections, their biochemical agents, such as fungal toxins, the defensive reactions of the organism, and the effects of food mycotoxins on the organism are considered in special sections. Also basic and clinical aspects of antifungal chemotherapy is the subject of the last section of the book. DEVELOPMENTAL BIOLOGY OF HIGHER FUNGI, by MOORE, D., L.A. CASSELTON, D.A. WOOD and J.C. FRANKLAND, British Mycological Society Symposium vol. 10, 615 pp., ill., 15 x 23 cm, cloth hardcover, 1985. Cambridge 485 University Press, The Edinburgh Building, Shaftesbury Road, Cambridge CB2 2RU, U.K. ISBN 0-521-30161-0. £70.- US$99.50 These transactions of the 1984 annual British Mycological Society Symposium held at Manchester are actually the joint publication of two different symposia, the first on "Resource Relationship of Agarics" (the first six chapters of the book) and the other on "Developmental Biology of the Agarics” (the other twenty-one chapters). The first part of the book reviews concepts and cases of the fungus-host or fungus-substrate relationship in the Agaricales, characterized as saprotrophy, necrotrophy, mycorhizal or pathogenic biotrophy. Particular attention is given to the dynamics of vegetative development and fruiting, in cases like the agaric community in tropical forest, Crinipellis perniciosa on cocoa trees, and Armillaria in temperate forests. The second part of the book is a progressive series of papers going from the fundamentals in cellular biology to the practical management of mushroom production. Each of the 24 papers of that part is of real interest, such as the role of the dolipore, dikaryon formation, the mechanism of anastomosis. Then the morphogenesis of vegetative organs such as the stipe leads to that of fruitbodies, with an important paper by Roy Watling on the developmental characters in the Agaricales. After the biochemistry of morphogenesis and particularly that of fructification, the genetics of development is reviewed. The series ends with some new ideas for mushroom breeding strategies and mushroom cultivation techniques. Most of the papers presented are reviews of results published elsewhere. But all together they provide both fundamentally and practically oriented mycologists with a detailed and well-docu- mented account of the today's knowledge in the field. PLANT PATHOGENIC FUNGI, by von ARX, J.A., Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia, 87, 288 pp., 105 fig., 17 x 24 cm, paperback, 1987. J. Cramer in der Gebriider Borntraeger Verlag, D-1000 Berlin, Germany. ISBN 3-443-51009-4. This book, the last one that late Dr von Arx published, is aimed to introduce mycologists to tplant pathogens and plant pathologists to mycological classification. It is framed according to the systematic scheme of the fungi that von Arx published in Pilzkunde (1976) and Fungi sporulating in pure culture (1981) but with some changes, a few of these from Mykologie by Miiller and Loeffler (1983). In that scheme of 6 phyla (=divisions), the major subdivisions up to the orders are described. A selection of briefly described genera, based on their importance or relation to plant disease or post-harvest decay, are commented upon with added lists of some relevant species. The book is well illustrated and contains numerous keys but references to the literature are limited to genera and to higher taxa only and are not numerous. The major changes in the taxonomical scheme are the recognition of Endogonaceae as Endogonales, the recognition of the Endomycetes as a class of the Ascomycota, with the exclusion of the basidial orders, the change of Pseudo- sphaeriales into Dothideales, the recognition of the Meliolales, the surprising agregation of the Helotiales (inoperculates Discomycetes) into the Phacidiales, the recognition of the classes Ustomycetes and Urediniomycetes in the Basidiomycota, but with the Tilletiales in the class Basidiomycetes (=~Hymenomycetes) near the Exobasidiales, and the division of the Agaricales into 4 orders, Polyporales, Agaricales, Russulales and Boletales. That scheme differs largely from the now classic one in The Fungi IVA-B by Ainsworth, Sparrow and Sussman (1973). The most interesting feature of the book is the presentation of the Deuteromycetes (although the old divisions Sphaeropsidales, Melanconiales and Moniliales are still given) into 4 groups of anamorphs relatated to taxonomical ascomycetous orders, as anamorphs of Dothideales, of Sphaeriales, of Phacidiales and of others. This presenta- tion may remind one that the biological unit is the holomorph and that the fungal pathogen should bear the name of it. If that, as I believe, was the opinion of the author, I cannot explain why he was reluctant to recognize Botryotinia as distinct from 486 Sclerotinia on the basis of such diagnostic holomorphic characters as sclerotia and conidiomata provide. Von Arx has provided us with an interesting way of teaching plant pathogenic fungi. ENTOLOMA (AGARICALES) IN EUROPE. Synopsis and keys to all species and a monograph of the subgenera Trichopilus, Inocephalus, Alboleptonia, Leptonia, Paraleptonia and Omphaliopsis. by M. E. NOORDELOOS, Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia vol. 91, vi + 419 p., 128 fig., 17 x 21 cm, paperback, 1987. J. Cramer, Gebriider Borntraeger, D 1000 Berlin, D 7000 Stuttgart. ISBN 3-443-51013-2. This is an additional piece of work that the author adds to his already published partial monographs of the genus Entoloma, especially of subgenera Pouzarella, Nolanea, Allocybe and Entoloma in Persoonia, 1979, 1980 and 1981. The present book contains the monograph of five other subgenera, Trichopilus (6 species), Inocephalus (8 spp.), Alboleptonia (4 spp.), Paraleptonia (4 spp.), Omphaliopsis (3 spp.) and Leptonia, with 3 sections Leptonia (16 spp.), Griseorubida (7 spp.) and Cyanula (49 spp.). All species have been collected from Europe, in many different habitats. They are fully described, with much care and precision and illustrated by an half or full page of line drawings. In another part of the book, the author has compiled and disposed in taxonomic order all the 226 species of the genus Entoloma in Europe, including those redescribed or described as new in this monograph. Species names that are not monographed in this book are entered with indications of typification, synonymy, misapplications, references to literature and illustrations and notes. A very elaborate dichotomous key, covering 17 pages but subdivided into 11 limited keys, allows the identification of all 226 species. The book is completed by a documented list of 177 insufficiently known or excluded taxa, accompanied with comments on type analysis, short description, taxonomic remarks and their taxonomical position in Entoloma when dubious or in other taxa when excluded. This work results from 10 years of field and desk research. It is an important contribution to that very large genus, known by its many species from other parts of the world. INTRODUCTION TO FOOD-BORNE FUNGI, edited by SAMSON, R.A., E.S. HOEKSTRA and C.A.N. VAN OORSCHOT, 2d edition, 248 pp.,ill., 21 x 30 cm, paperback, 1984. Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, P.O. Box 273, 3740 AG Baarn, The Netherlands. ISBN 90-70351-03. More than the title might suggest, this book is a comprehensive guide to the whole problem of fungal contamination of food. The major part (205 p.) is of course devoted to the identification of almost one hundred food-borne fungi amongst the Zygomycetes, Ascomycetes, Deuteromycetes and the yeasts. Two facing pages are given to every described species, one for the description and outline drawings, the other for excellent black and white photographs of cultures and microscopic features. There follow four other chapters (31p.) by different authors on isolation and quantification of fungi in food, mycotoxin production, mycotoxin sampling, detection and identification, heat resistance of fungal spores and yeast cells and food preservatives. A last chapter, for a good balance of the contents, reminds the reader that moulds are not all noxious, but some are harmless and used in production of fermented foods. Each chapter is completed with a long literature list, the book itself by a glossary and a species index. This guide has proven very useful to many microbiologists and the first edition was rapidly out of print. This second slightly revised edition is most welcome. 487 TROPICAL MUSHROOMS, Biological Nature and Cultivation Methods, by CHANG, S.T. and T.H. QUIMIO, xxi + 493 pp., 16 x 24 cm, ill., cloth hardcover, 1982. The Chinese University Press, Chinese University of Hong Kong, Shatin, N.T. Hong Kong, China. ISBN 962-201-264-7. This is a concise, in-depth treatment of the knowledge on mushroom sicence for tropical countries. It is divided in five parts. Part 1 is for general aspects of mushroom cultivation, such as genetics and breeding, spawn production, substrates for mushroom production, preservation, chemical analysis. Part 2 deals with morphology, physiology, enzymatic activities, ecology of Volvariella volvacea, its cultivation in Southeast Asia, Philippines and India and its nutritive value. Part 3 details the biology, physiology, environment and cultivation techniques of Pleurotus species, and their nutritive value, with a special case of using cotton waste as a substrate. In Part 4 Auricularia politricha and other species, often called the Chinese mushrooms, show a broad taxonomic and population diversity. Their growth and fruiting physiology has been investigated. Their cultivation on composted sawdust in the Philippines and on logs in China is commented upon. In Part 5 the cultivation of Termitomyces species by termites in natural habitats is described, while no cultivation by man has been successful. The book is an excellent state of the art, in the tropical countries, and is invaluable for anyone interested in mushroom production. But from its reading it becomes also clear that mushroom taxonomy, physiology, genetics and culture, as well mushroom quality as food, urgently need extensive scientific investigations, and that should concern mycologists in the field. HANDBOOK OF INDIGENOUS FERMENTED FOODS, edited by STEINKRAUS, K.H., Microbiology Series vol. 9, ix + 671 pp., fig., ill., 18 x 26 cm, cloth hardcover, 1983. Marcel Dekker, Inc. 270 Madison Ave, New York, NY 10018, U.S.A. 0-8247-1848-8. This book is based upon papers submitted to the Symposium on Indigenous Fermented Foods (SIFF) held in Bangkok, Thailand, in November 1977. Let us recall that, while Saccharomyces cerevisiae was recognized and cultured as beer years in Mesopotamia by 6000 B.C., many other fungi are actually or potentially involved in food fermentation and that, today, at the least one-tenth of the world's population consume less food than their bodies need. We know that food fermentation, a practical end of mycology, cannot be forgotten. The book deals mainly with tropical food fermentations, including tropical mushroom cultivation, but is of general application. Absidia, Actinomucor, Chlamydomucor, Mucor, Rhizopus, Aspergillus, Penicillium, Fusarium, Geotrichum, Monascus, Chrysonilia, and Neurospora are the main filamentous fungus genera involved. Brettanomyces, Candida, Debaryomyces, Endo- mycopsis, Hansenula, Kluyveromyces, Rhodotorula, Saccharomyces, Schizo- saccharomyces and Zygosaccharomyces are the yeast genera concerned. The book is divided in 6 sections: protein-rich foods, acid fermentations, alcoholic foods, amino acid/peptide sauces, mushroom production, developments and problems in fermented foods. The book is profusely documented with references. ZUR OKOLOGIE DER PORLINGE, II, by Ingo NUSS, Bibliotheca Mycologica vol. 105, 300 pp.,182 pl., 38 tab. + 57 diagr., 14 x 22 cm, paperback, 1986. J. Cramer in der Gebriider Borntraeger Verlag, D-1000 Berlin, Germany. ISBN 3-443-59006-3. This heavy document consists of 187 pages of dense text, 100 pages for 187 outstanding drawings and black and white photographs of carpophores and 140 pages of diagrams and tables, with the addition of 16 diagrams on 3 to 4 folded pages, and an index. More than 100 specimens of 31 perennial species of polypores (Fomitiporia, Fuscoporia, Inocutis, Ochroporus, Phellinidium, Porodaedalea, Bondarzewia, Fomes, Ganoderma, Gloeophyllum, Skeletocutis and Trametes) have been surveyed weekly 488 over two years and investigated for the growth of the hymenium (tubes), spore liberation, odor and guttation, in relation to external climatic factors. The author distinguishes three groups of hymenial development. In a first group (Trametes gibbosa) the hymenium does not increase after the first year but continue to sporulate. In the second group, the hymenium increases in size during successive years, forming successive prolongation of the one-year tubes, so that the tubes remain open, are continuous from year to year and keep sporulating (Fomitiporia hartigii, Ganoderma adspersum). In this group annual hymelial layers are less conspicuous than in the third group. The third group has new annual hymenial growth but after closure by tramal hyphae of the pre-existing tubes (Fimitiporia robusta, Ganoderma applanatum). Those features should contribute to the taxonomy and the identification of polypores. Fuscoporia (Phellinus) ferruginosa is suggested to be divided in two species, for it shows the two type of successive hymenial growth. Those features are remarkably illustrated. Sporulation periods depend on both the type of perennial polypores, and the species itself. It can be either continuous all through the year or discontinuous, with one or two spore liberation periods. The author gives a full detailed account on the spore release periodicity. The book contains much more information that surely all those interested in the biology and ecology of the polypores will want to read. , Notice: an index and a 4 pages corrigendum of Zur Okologie der Porlinge I is added as a loose leaflet. AD POLYPORACEAS IV, by CORNER, E.J.H., Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia vol. 86, 265 pp. + 35 fig. and 11 pl.,17 x 25 cm, cloth hardcover, 1987. J. Cramer in der Gebriider Borntraeger Verlag, D-1000 Berlin, Germany. ISBN 3-443-51008-6. The subtitle of the book indicates its contents: "the genera Daedalea, Flabellophora, Flavodon, Gloeophyllum, Heteroporus, Irpex, Lenzites, Microporellus, Nigrofomes, Nigroporus, Oxyporus, Paratrichaptum, Rigidoporus, Scenidium, Trichaptum, Vanderbylia and Steccherinum." The study of species in those genera is based on Dr. Corner's collections from Southeast Asia, the Solomon Islands and Brazil. Corner follows the Ryvarden's taxonomy of temperate species. Therefore, it is not surprising that he describes 56 new species and one new genus, Paratrichaptum, from that little explored tropical mycoflora. The species are illustrated by 8 color plates and three photographs. But this fourth volume like the previous three is not a description of tropical species only. Each generic concept is analysed and discussed in regard to others for its developmental morphology. That should meet the interest of many mycologists. BEITRAGE ZUR KENNTNIS DER PILZE MITTELEUROPAS, II, 240 pp., ill., 6 coul. pl., 17 x 24 cm, paperback, 1986. Einhorn Verlag, Eduard Dietenberger GmbH, Schwabisch Gmund, Germany. This is the second issue of the Arbeitsgemeinschaft Mycologie Ostwiirttemberg (AMO) der Deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Mycologie, in honor of three German mycologists, W. Stein, J. Krok and the late H. Seemann. Twelve contributions concern more than 56 species of Basidiomycetes in the genera Amanita, Conocybe, Entoloma, Flammulaster, Hebeloma, Hypholoma, Inocybe, Lentinellus, Lepista, Macrolepiota, Mycena, Naucoria, Omphalina, Paneolus, P haeotella, Pholiotina, Picoa, Psathyrella, Psilocybe, Pterula, Riparites, Russula, Stephanospora, Tyromyces and Volvariella and include special analyses of the genera Callistosporium, Tricholomopsis and Psilocybe, an interesting detailed key to the Agaricus species by M. Meusers (p.27- 56) and an illustration of the microscopical features useful in the identification of Russula. Four papers concern the Ascomycetes, two on the genera Melastiza and 489 Heyderia , the two others on the discomycetes on Filipendula ulmaria and on 16 interesting Pyrenomycetes of the Bavarian Alps. FUNGAL DIFFERENCIATION, A Comtemporary Synthesis, edited by SMITH, J.E., Mycology Series vol. 4, xii + 624 pp., ill., 16 x 23 cm, cloth hardcover, 1983. Marcel Dekker, Inc. 270 Madison Ave, New York, NY 10016, U.S.A.ISBN 0-8247-1734-1. This Mycology Series is the place for publication of works dealing with all aspects of mycology, particularly in its progress and in its relation to man. for instance biodeterioration, toxicity, pathogenicity or environmental adaptation. How morpho- genesis and variations of the form can be achieved at a biochemical and cellular level in a large range of fungi is the subject of this book. That the matter is treated by 33 contributors in 19 chapters indicates also the diversity of aspects. After an attempt to define differenciation and the recognition of the cell polarity as a major factor of it in the introductory chapter, some chapters study the biochemical mechanisms of the morphogenesis in the slime molds and of cell polysaccharide synthesis (chitin synthesis) in Blastocladiella.. Two chapters deal with yeasts, one on cell division, the other on ascospore formation. The next one details the so far known inhibition mechanisms of macromolecule synthesis and other factors that lead to fungal dimorphism yeast/hypha. Then a series of chapters reviews morphogenesis at the cell chemistry level in connection to genetic commands and external factors, of different developmental phases of the filamentous fungi: spore dormancy release, spore activation and spore germination, hyphal tip growth, colony patterns, sclerotial formation, conidiogenesis, sexual response from pheromones, and fruitbody develop- ment. A final chapter deals with genetic recombinations after fungal protoplast fusion in fungi and possible manipulations. The reading of the text requires some special acquaintance with cell molecular biology and chemistry, but the content being reviewed from a very large literature is an extremely rich source of information for the initiated. MICROBIAL DEGRADATION OF ORGANIC COMPOUNDS, edited by GIBSON, D.T., Microbiology series vol. 13, x + 535 pp., ill., 16 x 23 cm, cloth hardcover, 1984. Marcel Dekker, Inc. 270 Madison Ave, New York, NY 10016, U.S.A. ISBN 0-8247-7102-8. $ 107.50.- Biodegradation of organic compounds is the fact for fungi as for other partners of the microbial world. Pasteur demonstrated it for the first time. This book's broad scope reviews some known processes of biochemical degradation with the help of 26 specialists. Biodegradation of C1 coumpounds, of alicyclic compounds, of aromatic hydrocarbons, of furans and lignin, and of pesticides such as halophenes, halogenated aromatic compounds, polychlorinated biphenyls or phtalates, is reviewed on the basis of an extended literature. In processes of degradation of monocarbon and alicyclic compounds (chapters 3 and 4), fungi and particularly yeasts are known to be involved. Lignin degradation is the characteristic of basidiomycetes and the chapter by T.K. Kirk iS most interesting. In most processes, bacteria are the agents. But undoubtedly, fungi have still unexplored properties that this book may stimulate approaching. Also, fungal secondary metabolites produced by fungi, like the furans from Aspergillus and Penicillium species, are in turn biodegraded by other organisms, and that is another aspect of interest of this book. The increasing importance of fungal biodegradation today justifies recommending the book to fungus physiologists and biochemists, as well as to plant pathologists. BRITISH FUNGUS FLORA, 5. Strophariaceae & Coprinaceae p.p., by WATLING, R. and N.M. GREGORY, 119 p., ill., 15 x 24 cm, paperback, 1987. Royal Botanic Garden, Inverleith Row, Edinburgh EH3 SLR, UK. ISBN 0-9504270- 7-1. £8.- 490 This part of the fungi of the British Islands contains the characters of the family of Strophariaceae with four genera, Hypholoma (15 species), Melanotus (6 species), Psilocybe (25 species) and Stropharia (11 species). Two genera, Panaeolus (14 species) and Lacrymaria (3 species) are complemental to the already revised family Coprinaceae (Part 2). Keys to genera and species are provided.Amongst the indexes, a list of 23 misidentifications and of 54 rejected names and a list of the species disposed according their ecological niches are noteworthy. The genus Nematoloma is rejected for Hypholoma. Psilocybe is not as large as Psilocybe sensu Kiihner (including Stropharia and Hypholoma) but includes species of Deconica and some species only of Stropharia. Psilocybe, as opposed to Stropharia, does not have chrysocystidia. Panaeolina foeni- secii is returned to Panaeolus. Pholiota (Kuehneromyces, Galerina) mutabilis is not considered. This part is of special interest in the identification of halucinogenic fungi. FLORA CRIPTOGAMICA DE TIERRA DEL FUEGO, Orden Helotiales, Orden Cyttariales, by GUARRERA, S.A., I. GAMUNDI DE AMOS and D. RABINOVICH DE HALPERIN, Flora Criptogamica de Tierra del Fuego vol. X(4), 266 p., 31 pl., 16 x 24 cm, paperback, 1986 (published July 1987). Consejo Nacional de Investigaciones Cientificas y Tecnicas Rivadavia 1917, Buenos Aires, Republica Argentina. This part of the fungus flora of the Tierra des Fuego includes the family Cyttariaceae (Order Cyttariales), with the genus Cyttaria and 4 species,and in the Helotiales the family Geoglossaceae (8 species) with genera Sarcoleotia, Trichoglossum, Thuemenidium, Scleromitrula, Pseudomitrula and Heyderia, and the family Dermateaceae (30 species), with Calycellina, Haglundia, Tapesia, Mollisiopsis, Mollisia, Niptera, Dermateopsis, Ocellaria, Propolomyces, Pseudopeziza, Hysteropezizella, Merostictis, Pirottaea and Trochila. Calycellina hygrophila, Tapesia fusca var. microspora, Mollisia cinerella var. citrinoreflecta, M. glutinosa, M. crocata and Merostictis aciculispora are new described taxa. Tapesia brachycarpa is a new combination. All species are very carefully drawn on 31 full pages. PRELIMINARY LIST OF VIETNAMESE APHYLLOPHORALES AND POLYPORACEAE s. str., by PARMASTO, E., 88 pp., 14 x 20 cm, paperback, 1986. Academy of Sciences of the Estonian SSR, Institute of Zoology and Botany, 21 Vanemuise St., 202400 Tartu, U.S.S.R. This is a compilation of all the 227 species of Aphyllophorales and Polyporaceae known in Vietnam, together with 83 doubtful ones. The list is taxonomical. The names are commented upon with reference to published data and to locality and habitat of collection. No identity checking has been made on herbarium material. The aim of the paper is to make ta first step towards further exploration of the Vietnam mycoflora. (In both Russian and English) PROBLEMS OF SPECIES AND GENUS IN FUNGI, edited by PARMASTO, E., 194 pp., 14 x 20 cm, paperback, 1986. Academy of the Estonian SSR, Institute of Zoology and Botany, 21 Vanemuise St., 202400 Tartu, U.S.S.R. What is the species, is a debatable question. The author dared to raise it to 19 mycologists specialized in the different groups of fungi. The answers make the chapters (in Russian, but with English summaries) of this interesting document. A distinction must be made between the species concept (morphological, biological), the species definition (based on the characters corresponding to the species concept) and the species standard (or set of criteria delimiting the species). For a number of the 19 authors, the only species problem is how to elaborate the species standard and build keys from it. If for some the species concept is strictly a morphological one, for others it is the concept of a biological species that prevails. Yet there are some divergences. How to qualify the uniparental species (the "asexual" species in Deuteromycetes)? 49] Heterokaryosis and parasexuality have not been investigated far enough to qualify uniparental species as biological species and some prefer to call them pseudospecies. Also, what are the intersterile groups of morphologically indistinguishable individuals in tetrapolar or multipolar Hymenomycestes? Would they or should they be called ultraspeciies? One knows sibling species and microspecies. But they are not accepted by everybody and often grouped in collective species, species aggregates, supraspecies or macrospecies. But these categories are supraspecific and should not be confused with species. The debate is open. The matter is not discussed as a pure abstraction or a pure terminological problem, but practically through a full range of examples from all the groups of fungi. BIODETERIORATION 6, edited by Sheila BARRY, D.R. HOUGHTON, G.C. LLEWELLYN and C.E. O'REAR, xv + 691 p., ill., 19 x 26 cm, cloth hardcover, 1986. The Biodeterioration Society and CAB International Mycological Institute, Farnham House, Farnham Royal, Slough SL2 3BN, U.K. ISBN 0-85198-555-6. This is the proceedings of the Sixth International Biodeterioration Symposium held in Washington in 1984. The topics of the Symposium cover a very wide range of field due to the diversity of biological agents and of biodegradable substrates. The fungi have therein an importance place. The 129 papers are grouped into 14 sessions. The session topics are general aspects of biodeterioration and biodegradation, corrosion of metals, biodeterioration of museum objects, library and archive materials, biodegradation of effluents, fuels, polymers, lignocellulose, paints and plastics, marine biodeterioration, rapid detection methods of biodeterioration, deterioration by insects, control of biodeterioration, mycotoxin production. About one fifth of the papers are related to fungi. They deal with deterioration of different substrates, like wood, textiles, paints, natural and artificial stones and metal plates or pipes, with the control of the fungi by natural substances or by chemicals, the resistance testing of materials to fungi, the production of mycotoxins and their degradation, the biodegradation of those toxins. 108 species of fungi are cited in the test. An organism index and a subject index complete the very neatly edited book. MUCL LIST OF CULTURES 1989. FUNGI-YEASTS. by HENNEBERT G.L. and Coll., xxii + 360 p., 21 x 29 cm, paperback, 1989. Mycothéque de l'Université Catholique de Louvain, B-1348 Louvain-la-Neuve, Science Policy Office of Belgium, 8, Rue de la Science, 1040 Bruxelles. FB600.- This is the first edition of a catalogue of the fungi and yeasts kept in pure culture at MUCL collection. It includes almost 5000 strains, most of Zygomycetes, Ascomycetes, Basidiomycetes and Deuteromycetes. The data includes a nomenclator, the strain origin, status, history, optimal growth conditions, state of preservation and some properties like enzyme production, industrial applications, assays, etc. The living collection consists of 15000 strains derivated from half the 30000 specimens kept in MUCL mycological herbarium. MUCL, together with IHEM collection of fungi related to man (6000 strains, Brussels) and LMG collection of bacteria (8000 strains, Ghent), make up the Belgian Coordinated Culture Collections (BCCM), a consortium coordinated by the Sciences Policy Office of Belgium. The three catalogues are available on request, free of charge to those answering a survey on the use of microbial strains. All data in the collections are in databases according the general dataformat agreed upon by the Microbial Information Network Europe (MINE). f ty © ay 7 ef 2 iy) Wt un ; iW vn rel ix nud at Me mE , ite \ 7] lh i“ a iW } Na TPE NB. Unie ks) Muir i Oy bay; a Bi iy hb aen Ny oie ut bier! be via ti, ny vi bia Paid AY that oh i nih Tye! ih i Ns as itd y ren Ps ri ‘ | a As von ad rh NEAL © A > Pa | iar A Sa be paay pan iN A a MBY i , ; 4 , " ’ vy Mey? rt 5 , v's 4) , Deihy Lett ‘5 q ' ‘ Hp ei i; ree own a Haig Pak wh ie EE MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, p. 493 January-March 1990 NOTICE FOURTH INTERNATIONAL MYCOLOGICAL CONGRESS: SECOND CIRCULAR The Second Circular for IMC,q, to be held in Regensburg, Germany, from August 28th through September 3rd, 1990, has been mailed to those expressing interest. Sixty symposia are arranged in six parallel sessions in seven Sections, the organizers given here in parentheses: Systematics and Evolution (F. Oberwinkler), Morphology and Ultrastructure (R. Agerer), Ecology (J. Webster), Genetics and Physiology (U. Stahl), Biotechnology and Applied Mycology (P. Prave), Pathology (H. J. Schwinn), and Special Topics (B. Hock). There will also be an Honorary Lecture by K. Esser entitled Molecular aspects in aging — facts and perspectives, a series of General Lectures, Poster Sessions, Workshops, Exhibitions, Films, and pre- and post-Congress Excursions. Those who have not received this circular may obtain one by writing: IMC 4/ Prof. Dr. A. Bresinsky Botanisches Institut der Universitat D-8400 Regensburg Federal Republic of Germany MY COTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, p. 494 January-March 1990 NOTICE XI CONGRESS OF THE INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY FOR HUMAN AND ANIMAL MYCOLOGY The Canadian Society for Medical Mycology has issued a First Announcement for the Congress to be held in Montréal, Québec, Canada, from June 24th-28th, 1991. The Congress is sponsored by them in collaboration with the International Society for Human and Animal Mycology (SHAM) and the Université de Montréal. To obtain a copy of the Announcement, which includes a card to be completed in order to receive the Second Announcement, write: XI Congress of the International Society for Human and Animal Mycology c/o JPdL Multi Management Inc. 1410 Stanley, Suite 609 Montréal, Québec H3A 1P8 Canada MY COTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, p. 495 January-March 1990 NOTICE SUBSCRIPTION PRICE INCREASE We regret having to inform subscribers that a price increase for subscriptions to MYCOTAXON is necessary in order to meet the increasing costs of production. This is the journal’s first price increase since volume 14. Few other journals have been able to maintain their subscription prices for such a long period without increases. The new rates, effective with volume 37 and with all orders received after 1 February 1990, is: Regular (Multi-user) Rate: $55.00 per volume Personal (Individual) Rate $25.00 per volume Subscribers qualify for the Personal Rate by agreeing not to give, sell, or deposit their copies in any library other than their personal one within three years after receipt. All back volumes are still available. As in the past, orders for complete runs (vol. 1—last complete volume) and for runs that complete a subscriber’s set are available at a 20% discount, reflecting postal savings involved in multi-volume shipments. Prices for the Cumulative Index to Volumes I-XX, for copies of the Thiers Festschrift number, and for Chupp’s book on Cercospora remain unchanged. MYCOTAXON Vol. XXXVI, No. 2, p.496 January-March 1990 NOTICE IMPORTANT CHANGE IN EDITORIAL POLICY REQUIRING SUBMISSION OF REVIEWERS’ COMMENTS Effective immediately, authors are required to enclose the full pre-submission reviews (or copies thereof) of their paper at the time they send in their camera-ready copy. If the reviews were based on a manuscript substantially modified after review, a copy of the manuscript as submitted for review must also accompany the camera-ready copy. Many authors already use this procedure. The previous requirement, to provide merely the names and addresses of reviewers, is thus no longer sufficient for acceptance of manuscript for publication. 497 AUTHOR INDEX, VOLUME THIRTY-SIX Almeida, Rogério T., Scientific names in the Endogonales, Zygomycotina 147-159 Anon., NOTICE: XI Congress, International Society for Human and Animal My- cology 494 Anon., NOTICE: Fourth International Mycological Congress: Second Circular 493 Anon., NOTICE: Important change in editorial policy requiring submission of re- viewers comments 496 Anon., NOTICE: Subscription price increase 495 Antonin, Vladimir, Type studies in marasmioid and collybioid fungi (Tricholomataceae) II. Agaricus graminum 19-27 Ao Wolf-Riidiger, The genus Pezizella |: nomenclature and history 283- 30 Bakalova, Ganka G., see Vanev and Bakalova Baroni, Timothy J., Entolomataceae in eastern North America I: new species of Claudopus and Rhodocybe from the southern Appalachian Mountains 313-323 Baudisova, Dana, see Klan & al. Brusse, Franklin A., Three new species in the lichen genus Parmelia (Parmeli- aceae, Ascomycotina) from southern Africa, with further notes 305-311 Cabello, Marta N., Deuteromycotina from Antarctica. New species of hyphomycetes from Danco Coast, Antarctic Peninsula 91-94 Callan, Brenda E., and Jack D. Rogers, Teleomorph-anamorph connections and correlations in some Xylaria species 343-369 Calvelo, Susana, and Laura Lorenzo, A new species and first record of Gymno- paxillus (Hymenogastrales) from Argentina 163-168 Carris, L. M., Vaccinium fungi: Helicoma vaccinii sp. nov. 29-34 Checa, Julia, and Angel T. Martinez, Description of the anamorph of Valseuty- pella multicollis in culture 43-45 De, A. B., Nomenclature and synonymy of Stereum spadiceum var. plicatum 455- 56 Duran, R., and P. M. Gray, Nuclear DNA, an adjunct to morphology in fungal taxonomy 205-219 Fleig, Mariana, see Osorio & Fleig Glawe, D. A., see Stiles & al. Goos, R. D., see Hosagoudar and Goos Gray, P. M., see Duran and Gray Grgurinovic, Cheryl A., Studies on J. B. Cleland’s fungal herbarium — 2: Corti- narius subgenus Myxacium (Cortinariales) 47-61 ae Peas Kelly, Phoma proboscis sp. nov. pathogenic on Convolvulus arvensis Hennebert, G. L., Book Reviews 483-491 Heykoop, M., see Moreno & al. Ho, H. H., and S. C. Jong, Halophytophthora, gen. nov., a new member of the family Pythiaceae 377-382 Ho, H. H., and S. C. Jong, Phytophthora erythroseptica 73-90 Hosagoudar, V. B., and R. D. Goos, Meliolaceous fungi from the State of Kerala, India I 221-247 Ilana, C., see Moreno & al. 498 Iturriaga, Teresita, and Richard P. Korf, A monograph of the discomycete genus Strossmayeria (Leotiaceae), with comments on its anamorph, Pseudospiropes (Dematiaceae). 383-454 Jacobsson, Stig, Studies on Pholiota in culture 95-145 Jakobsen, I., see Skou and Jakobsen Jones, Nora, see Levetin & al Jong, S. C., see Ho and Jong Klan, Jaroslav, Dana Baudisova4, and Ivana Rulfova, Cultural, enzymatic and cytological studies in the genus Pholiota 249-271 Korf, Richard P., see Iturriaga & Korf Kuthubutheen, A. J., see Nawawi & Kuthubutheen Levetin, Estelle, Nora Jones, and Kerry Owens, A preliminary checklist of the Agaricales of Tulsa County, Oklahoma 337-342 Littlefield, Larry J., and Wanda K. Schimming, Size and shape of urediniospores as influenced by ambient relative humidity 187-204 Lorenzo, Laura, see Calvelo and Lorenzo Loureiro, V., see Malfeito-Ferreira & al. Malfeito-Ferreira, M., A. St. Aubyn, and V. Loureiro, Long-chain fatty acid composition as a tool for differentiating spoilage wine yeasts 35-42 Martinez, Angel T., see Checa and Martinez Moravec, Jiri, A taxonomic revision of the genus Cheilymenia — 1. Species close to Cheilymenia rubra 169-186 Moreno, G., M. Heykoop, and C. Illana, Studies on Galeropsis and Gastrocybe (Bolbitiaceae, Agaricales) 63-72 Nawawi, A., and A. J. Kuthubutheen, Nidulispora gen. nov., a hyphomycete genus with crateriform conidia 329-336 Noel, G. R., see Stiles & al. Osorio, Héctor S., Contribution to the lichen flora of Brazil. XXIII. Lichens from Sao Paulo City 161-162 Osorio, Héctor S., and Mariana Fleig, Contribution to the lichen flora of Brazil. XXIV. Lichens from Nova Petropolis, Rio Grande do Sul State 325-327 Owens, Kerry, see Levetin & al. Rogers, Jack D., see Callan & Rogers Rulfova, Ivana, see Klan & al. Ryan, Bruce D., Lecanora sect. Petrasterion (lichenized Ascomycotina) in North America: Lecanora weberi Ryan, sp. nov. (subsect. Pseudocorticatae), from Colorado 9-14 St. Aubyn, A., see Malfeito-Ferreira & al. Schimming, Wanda K., see Littlefield and Schimming Skou, J. P., and I. Jakobsen, Two new Glomus species gate arable land 273-282 Stiles, C. M., D. A. Glawe, and G. R. Noel, First record of Catenaria auxiliaris in Illinois 371-375 Tulloss, Rodham E., Amanita eburnea — a new species from Central America 1-7 Vanev, Simeon G., and Ganka G. Bakalova, Two new species of the genus Ascochyta Lib. 15-18 Vanky, Kalman, Taxonomical studies on Ustilaginales. V 473-482 INDEX TO FUNGOUS AND LICHEN TAXA, VOLUME THIRTY-SIX This index contains the names of genera, infrageneric taxa, species, and infraspecific taxa. New names are in boldface, as are the page numbers on which such new taxa are proposed. Acarospora fuscata 13 Acaulospora 147, 148, 150, 157, 281 appendicula 148, 150 bireticulata 150 delicata 150 denticulata 150 dilatata 150 elegans 150 foveata 150 gdanskensis 149, 150 gedanensis 149, 150 gerdemanni 150 gerdemannii 150 lacunosa 150 laevis 150 longula 150 mellea 150 morrowae 150 morrowiae 150 myriocarpa 148, 149, 150 nicolsonii 150 polonica 150 rehmii 150 rugosa 150 scrobiculata 150 spinosa 150 splendida 150 sporocarpa 148, 150 sporocarpia 148, 150 thomii 150 trappei 149, 151 tuberculata 151 undulata 151 Acrodontium antarcticum 91, 92 crateriforme 92 Actinodothis 227 Agaricus 341 abruptibulbus 339 arvensis 339 auricolor 339 campestris 339 graminum 19, 21 lignicola 139 vermalis 139 xanthodermoides 339 Agrocybe dura 339 pediades 339, 341 Allophylaria 283, 288-290 byssacea 289 clavuliformis 289 cordobensis 289 eucrita 289 phyllophila 289 senecionis 289 sublicaeformis 289 subliciformis 289 terrigena 289 Amanita 5, 338, 341 sect. Amidella 6 sect. Phalloideae 1, 5 aminoalifatica 6 arkansana 339, 342 bisporigera 5, 339 citrina 339 eburnea 1, 2, 4-6 elliptosperma 5 flavoconia 339 flavorubescens 339 fulva 339 gwyniana 5 hygroscopica 5 inaurata 338, 339 magnivelaris 5 ovoidea 6 var. ammophila 6 var. proxima 6 pantherina var. multisquamosa 339 parviformis 5 praegraveolens 339, 341, 342 rubescens 338, 339 thiersii 338, 339, 341, 342 vaginata 338, 339 verna 5, 339 virosa 5, 338, 339 peregrina 236 philippinensis 236 psychotriae 228 syzygii 221, 232, 236 Amphitrichum 228 499 Amazonia 221, 224, 227, 229, 230, 236, 237 acronychiae 221, 230, 231 actinodaphnis 221, 230, 231 500 Appendiculella 224, 227, 228, 242 helminthosporii 414, 418 calostroma 228 heterospermum 415 turpiniae 241, 242 immarginatum 428, 430 Arachnopeziza 422, 423 introspectum 430 basitricha 415 japonicum 436, 449 Arhenia josserandii 436 fimicola 180 marchalianum 415, 418, 422 Armatella 221, 224, 227-230 marchandianum 415 cinnamomicola 237 minutissimum 408, 415, 422 litseae 228, 237 pulvinatum 449 Armillariella 341 rathenowianum 449 mellea 340 tabacinum 450 tabescens 340, 341 Beloniella Artallendea 228 immarginata 428 Arthrinium Belonioscypha 295 fusiforme 416 basitricha 415 Ascochyta 15-17 helminthicola 415 subg. Ascochyta 16, 18 Belonium 296, 384, 408, 447 subg. Libertia 16, 18 alnicola 402, 404 boehmeriae 17 basitrichum 408, 415 digitalina 15, 17, 18 flocculum 448 digitalis 17 helminthosporii 408, 415 euphrasiae 18 sordidum 426, 441, 444, 446, 447 moelleriana 17, 18 sulphureo-testaceum 449 parietariae 16 Beverwykella 329 urticae 16 Biatorina urticicola 15-18 difformis 449 Aspicilia Bisporella 297 caesiocinerea 13 Boletus Asteridiella 221, 224, 227-230, 238-240, affinis 339 242 bicolor 339 antidesmatis 239 fraternus 339, 342 clerodendricola 221, 232, 237 parasiticus 339 combreti variipes 339 var. leonensis 238 Brettanomyces 36 confragosa 238 Buellia crotonis 221, 233, 239 contiguella 325, 326 cyclopoda 239 Bulbothnix drypeticola 239 tabacina 161 erythrococcae 240 Burenia formosensis 240 cicuta 481 hansfordii 240 inundata 481 macarangicola 221, 233, 240 malloti 241 Calloria turpiniicola 221, 234, 241 myriospora 296 Asteridium 229 Caloplaca crocea 325 Le Calycellina 388 nidium 384, 430, 447 ; "aes aie Ais ae pitlaiets ald! 4) Recs a Cancellidium 329 album 400 applanatum 332, 334, 335 basitrichum 397, 408, 410, 412, 414, 421, Candelaria 422 concolor 161 fructigenum 415, 448 Candelariella 13 glauco-fuligineum 448 Candida 35 guttula 448 vini 36, 37, 40 Catenaria auxiliaris 371, 372, 374 Catinaria versicolor 161 Ceratosphaeria quercina 449 Chalara antarctica 91, 92 microspora 92 neocaledoniae 92 Cheilymenia 169, 171, 181 alleghenensis 169, 180 aurea 180 coprinaria 171, 180 fraudans 180 humarioides 169, 171, 173, 177, 180, 181, 184 liskae 169, 177-181, 186 magnipila 180 megaspora 180 pseudohumarioides 169, 173-175, 177, 180, 181, 185 rubra 169-173, 177, 179, 181, 183 Chiodecton sanguineum 161 Chlorophyllum molybdites 340, 341 Cintractia 476 taubertiana 216 Cistella 288 acuum 288 Cladonia ceratophylla 325 subradiata 161 Claudopus 313, 321, 322 mephiticus 313, 317, 320-322 vinaceocontusus 313, 315, 316, 319-321 Clavidisculum 288 Clitocybe 341 gigantea 340 nuda 340 odora 340 tarda 340, 341 umbrinipes 340 Clitopilus prunulus 340 Collybia dryophila 340 maculata 340 Conocybe lactea 339, 341 tenera 339 Coprinus 99, 341 comatus 339 micaceus 339 501 plicatilis 339, 341 quadrifidus 339 radicans 339 Coprobia 169 Cortinarius 142 subg. Myxacium 47, 48 sect. Archeriani 56, 57, 59, 60 sect. Defibulati 52 sect. Malvacei 54 sect. Pyromyxae 49, 53 stirps Iodes 57, 59, 60 alboviolaceus 339 archeri 48, 54-56 austroalbidus 48, 53, 55 bundarus 47, 48, 56, 58, 59 erythraeus 48, 51 microarcheri 48, 55, 56 ochraceus 52, 53 paraochraceus 53 var. australiensis 53 ruber 48, 49 sinapicolor 48, 51-53 subarcheri 48, 56-60 subarvinaceus 48, 50, 51 violaceus 339 Couturea 229 Crepidotus mollis 339 Crocicreas 297, 299 Cronartium ribicola 148 Cryptocoryneopsis 334 Cryptocoryneum 334 Ctenoscypha 295, 296 Cyphella paraensis 409 Cystopezizella 283, 293, 295 Cytospora 43, 45 Cyttarophyllum 66 Dasyscyphus 288 acuum 288 Diasporangium 379 Dictyonema glabratum 325 Dimelaena oreina 13 Diploschistes 327 cinereocaesius 325, 326 Diporotheca 224 Dirinaria picta 161 Endogone 147, 148, 151, 157 acrogena 151 502 [Endogone] aggregata 151 alba 151 crassa 151 flammicorona 148, 151 incrassata 151 lactiflua 151 multiplex 151 oregonensis 151 pisiformis 151 reticulata 151 stratosa 151 tuberculosa 151 verrucosa 151 Entoloma 313 clypeatum 340 mephiticum 320 Entrophospora 147, 148, 151, 157 colombiana 151 infrequens 151 schenckii 149, 151 Entyloma 473, 474, 480, 481 aristolochiae 473, 480 amoseridis 474 atlantica 480 calendulae 474 crepidicola 473, 474 crepidis 473, 474 crepidis-rubrae 473, 479 debonianum 473, 480 erodianum 473, 480 flavum 481 geranii 480 glyceriae 473, 480 hieracii 473, 474 hydrophilum 473, 480 leontodontis 474 picridis 474 xanthii 473, 481 zacintha 473, 474, 479 Erinella verniicola 450 Eubelonis 283, 295 albosanguinea 295 Farysia 477 olivacea 476 thuemenii 473, 476 Flammula apicrea 135 Flammulina velutipes 340, 341 Galeropsis 63, 64, 66 allospora 64 andina 63, 64, 66, 70, 71 angusticeps 64 bispora 63, 64, 66, 68, 71 deceptiva 63, 66 desertorum 63-66, 71 var. bispora 63, 64, 66 lateritia 63, 66 liberata 64 madagascariensis 64 mitraeformis 64 plantaginiformis 63, 64, 66, 67, 71 Gastrocybe 63, 64, 66 deceptiva 66 iberica 64, 66, 69, 71 lateritia 66 Gigaspora 147, 148, 151, 157 albida 151 alborosea 148 calospora 273 candida 151 decipiens 151 gigantea 151 margarita 149, 152 ramisporophora 152 rosea 152 Glomus 147, 152, 156, 157, 273, 280, 281 aggregatum 152 albidum 152 ambisporum 152 arborense 152 australe 152 boreale 152 botryoides 149, 152 caledonium 152, 273 callosum 152 canadense 152 cerebriforme 152 citricola 148, 152 citricolum 148, 152 claroides 149, 152 claroideum 149, 152 clarum 152, 281 constrictum 152 convolutum 152 delhiense 152 deserticola 148, 152 diaphanum 152 dimorphicum 152 dominikii 152 etunicatum 152 fasciculatum 152 fecundisporum 152 fistulosum 273, 274-276, 280, 281 flavisporum 152 formosanum 152 fragile 153 fragilistratum 273, 275, 276, 278, 280, 503 281 alnicola 404 fuegianum 153 aridula 447 fulvum 153 confluens 414, 423, 424, 427 geosporum 153 crataegi 408, 410, 412, 414 gerdemannii 153, 280 iowensis 412, 415, 417, 419, 421-423, 427 globiferum 153 jamaicensis 432 glomerulatum 153 kirschsteinii 449 halon 153, 156 kirschsteniana 449 halonatum 153, 156 pilatii 388, 395, 415, 417-419, 422, 423 halos 156 pumilionis 423, 424, 427 heterosporum 153 sambuci 404, 408, 410, 414 hoi 153 taveliana 450 intraradices 149, 153, 156, 281 verniicola 450 intraradix 153, 156 Guepiniopsis 291 invermaium 149, 153 Gymnopaxillus 163, 167 invermayanum 149, 153 crubensis 163, 164, 166, 167 lacteum 153 morchellaeformis 163, 166, 167 leptotichum 153 Gymnopilus 141, 142 macrocarpum 149, 153 fulvosquamulosus 339 maculosum 153 junonius 140-142 magnicaule 148, 153 Gyrodon manihot 149, 153 meruloides 339 manihotis 149, 153, 280 melanosporum 153 Halophytophthora 377, 379, 380 micraggregatum 148, 153 avicennae 377, 380 microaggregatum 148, 153 bahamensis 377, 381 microcarpum 149, 153 batemanensis 377, 381 monosporum 153 epistomium 377, 381 mosseae 149, 153, 273, 281 mycoparasitica 377, 381 multicaule 153 operculata 377, 381 multisubstensum 153, 156 polymorphica 377, 381 multisubtensum 153, 156 spinosa occultum 153 var. lobata 377, 381 pallidum 153 var. spinosa 377, 381 pansihalos 148, 153, 156 vesicula 377, 380 pubescens 153 Helicoma 29, 32 pulvinatum 153 sect. Helicoma 32 pustulatum 153 ambiens 30, 32, 34 radiatum 153 muelleri 30, 32, 34 reticulatum 154 taiwanensis 32 scintillans 154 vaccinii 29, 30, 32, 34 segmentatum 154 Helminthosporium 383, 384, 400, 408, 409, tenebrosum 154 412, 432 tenerum 154 apiculatum 416, 418 tenue 154 belonidium 416, 422 tortuosum 154 fusiforme 416 tubaeforme 154 fusisporium 416 versiforme 154 gongrotrichum 416, 421, 422 vesiculiferum 154 gonyotrichum 416 warcupii 154 josserandii 436, 438 Glyphis nodosum 397, 406 cicatricosa ostoyae 408, 410 f. confluens 161 septemseptatum 432 Gorgoniceps 383, 384, 404, 427, 447, 449, simplex 412 450 504 Helmisporium cylindricum 416 simplex 416 Helotium albellum 290, 292 drosodes 295 subcarneum 295 Hemileia vastatrix 191, 198, 199, 201 Heterodermia lutescens 326 vulgaris 326 Hyalinia albella 293 Hyaloderma 447 bakeriana 408, 414 Hyaloscypha 289 Hygrophorus agathosmus 339 conicus 339 flavescens 339 puniceus 339 russula 339 virgineus 339 Hymenoscyphus 285, 292, 294 albella 293 vulgaris 292 Hypoxylon 350 atrosphaericum 349 Hypsizygus tessulatus 340 Inocybe fastigata 339 napipes 339 Irene 228 Irenina 228 turpiniae 242 Irenopsis 221, 224, 227-230, 242 benquetensis 242 eriolaenae 221, 234, 242 leeae var. indica 221, 235, 243, 244 var. javensis 243, 244 var. leeae 243, 244 tjibodense 243 tortuosa 228 triumfettae 244 Kretzschmaria atrosphaerica 349 Kuehneromyces 137, 139, 142 mutabilis 249-251, 258, 263-267 vernalis 139 Laccaria laccata 340 Lachnea humarioides 171 rubra 170, 171 Lachnum 288 Lactarius 341 chrysorheus 340 oculatus 340 subdulcis 340 volemus 340 yazooensis 340, 342 Laetinaevia myriospora 296 Lecanidion 400, 447 album 400, 402 Lecanora 9, 13 subg. Placodium 9 sect. Petrasterion 9 subsect. Pseudocorticatae 9 muralis 13 nigromarginata 9 novomexicana 9, 10, 13, 14 opiniconensis 9 polytropa 13 weberi 9, 10, 13, 14 Leccinum rugosiceps 339, 342 Lecidea atrobrunnea 13 oreinodes 326 Lentinellus ursinus 340 Lepiota americana 340 procera 337, 340 Leptobelonium 383, 384, 397, 447 helminthicola 415, 448 sulphureo-testaceum 449 Leptogium cyanescens 326 Leucocoprinus breviramus 340 luteus 340 longistriatus 340 Leucostoma 45 Marasmiellus nigripes 340 Marasmius sect. Marasmius 26 sect. Sicci 22 alniphilus 26 bulliardii 26 capillaris 340 curreyi 19, 22-24, 26 exustus 22 graminum 19-23, 26 limosus 26 oreades 340, 341 pruinatus 22, 23 rotula 26, 340 siccus 340 tritici 23 wettsteinii 26 Melampsora 201 abietis-canadensis 188 lini 191, 193, 194, 197, 199, 202 medusae 188, 191, 197, 199, 201, 202 occidentalis 188 Melanelia 13 Melanoleuca meleleuca 340 Melanomma subdispersum 396 Melanopsichium pennsylvanicum 217 Melanotaenium 474, 475 antirrhini 473-475, 479 byzovae 473, 481 cingens 474, 475, 479 hypogaeum 474, 475 jaapii 473, 475 koschumikoveanum 473, 475 lamii 473, 475 Meliola 221, 224, 227-229, 242 amphitricha 224 asterinoides var. psychotriae 228 floridensis 227 groteana 236 manihot 149 tortuosa 228 trichostroma 224, 229 Meliolaster 227 Meliolina 230 Mollisia 286, 292 Moriola descensa 396 Mycena leiana 340 Myridium 296 Myxothecium 229 Naematoloma fasciculare 340 Neottiella rutilans 212 Neovossia 476 danubialis 473, 476 iowensis 473, 476 moliniae 473, 476 Neurospora 205, 206 crassa 205, 207, 209, 213, 214, 217 505 tetrasperma 207, 209-212, 214, 217, 218 Nidulispora 329, 332 quadrifida 329, 330, 333, 334 Niptera vulgaris 292 Omphalotus illudens 340, 341 Orbilia 296 Oudemansiella radicata 340, 341 Panaeolina foenisecii 339, 341 Panaeolus fimicola 339 subalteatus 339 Panus rudis 340 tigrinus 340 Parmelia 305, 306 areolata 305, 308 astricta 309 colensoica 305, 308 endochromatica 308, 309 exillima 307 festiva 305, 306, 310 ganymedea 306 geckonalis 306 infausta 305, 306, 307, 310 inuncta 309 lurida 308, 309 ponderosa 305, 307-310 squamatica 309 stenosporonica 308, 309 Parmelina muelleri 326 pilosa 161 Parmotrema mellissii 326 reticulatum 326 sancti-angelii 162 tinctorum 162, 326 Patellaria 440 alba 400 Peltigera austroamericana 326 Penzigia 343, 350, 354, 368 atrosphaerica 349, 350 berteri 354 enteroleuca 354 indica 343, 358, 366, 368 506 Peronophythora 379 Pezicula 289 byssacea 289 clavuliformis 289 eucrita 289, 290 livida 289 myrtillina 289 phyllophila 289 subliciformis 289 Peziza 288, 294, 408, 447 ‘tribe’ Mollisia 292 adae 293 albella 291-293 albida 293 atriseda 404, 406, 408 avellanae 283, 288, 290-292 eucrita 288-290 firma 294 helminthicola 397, 415 helminthosporii 408, 415, 418 herbarum 283, 293-295 var. (unknown) 294 heterosperma 396, 415, 417-423 introspecta 430, 432 minutissima 415, 432 pallescens 293 pineti 296, 447 rubra 170, 171 scutula 294 sphaerioides 293 sordida 290, 291 sublicaeformis 288 sublicoides 288, 290 theleboloides 170, 171 var. rubra 170 urceolus 293 vulgaris 283, 288, 290-293 Pezizella 283, 285, 287, 288, 290, 291, 293- 297 subg. Ctenoscypha 283, 295, 296 subg. Eupezizella 295 albella 291 avellanae 285-288, 290 conorum 292, 293 dilutella 285-287 dilutelloides 295, 296 granulosella 286, 287 helotioides 295 juncina 285-287 pulchella 285-288 punctiformis 296 rubella 285-287 sordida 283, 285-287, 290, 292, 296, 297 vulgaris 287, 288, 292, 296 Phaeographina caesiopruinosa 162 Phialea 286, 292, 293 vulgaris 292 Phialophora dancoii 91, 92, 94 phaeophora 94 Phlyctella brasiliensis 162 Pholiota 95, 96, 98, 99, 104, 105, 118, 137, 141-143, 249-251, 265, 267 subg. Flammula 142 subg. Hemipholiota 119 subg. Lubricula 122 subg. Pholiota 142 sect. Adiposae 250 sect. Flammula 250 sect. Hemipholiota 250 sect. Lubricae 250 sect. Pholiota 250 sect. Subsiccae 250 adiposa 96, 98-101, 104, 105, 108, 110- 112, 114, 116; 118, 142;,443)250-252, 258, 264-268 albocrenulata 96, 104, 105, 138, 140, 143 alnicola 96, 98, 100, 103-105, 133-136, 250, 251, 254, 260, 264, 266, 267 astragalina 98 aurivella 99, 110, 111, 114, 253 carbonaria 122, 250, 253, 258, 264, 266 conifera 250, 253, 254, 258, 264-267 decussata 127 destruens 249, 255, 260, 264-267 erinceela 340 flammans 98, 250, 255, 256, 258, 264, 266, 267 flavida 250, 256, 257, 262, 264-267 graminis 103-105, 132, 133, 142 gummosa 96, 99, 103-105, 107, 130-133, 142, 250, 254, 257, 258, 264-268 heteroclita 101, 104, 105, 118, 119, 142 highlandensis 98, 102, 104-106, 120-122, 142 jahnii 95, 98-101, 104, 105, 111-115, 137, 143, 250, 252, 259, 262, 264-266 junonius 104, 105 lenta 102, 104, 105, 125, 126, 128, 143, 250, 259, 262, 264-267 lignicola 95, 104, 105, 138, 139, 142 limonella 96, 99-101, 104, 105, 108-111, 118, 143 lubrica 102, 104, 105, 122, 127, 128, 142, 143 f. lutea 127 lucifera 96, 118, 143, 250, 256, 258, 259, 264, 266, 267 mixta 100, 102, 104, 105, 124, 125, 128 muelleri 114, 259 mutabilis 99, 103-105, 136, 137, 139, 142, 263 nameko 96, 98 nematolomoides 98 pinicola 98, 100, 103-105, 135, 136 populnea 119 scamba 102, 104, 105, 128, 129 spumosa 100, 102, 104, 105, 122, 123, 125, 250, 252, 261, 262, 264-266 squarrosa 101, 104-108, 110, 132, 142, 250, 260, 261, 264-267 squarroso-adiposa 250, 256, 258, 263, 264-266 squarrosoides 96, 101, 104, 105, 115, 116 subcaerulia 340 tuberculosa 98, 100, 103-105, 116-118, 142 Phoma 457, 458, 464 sect. Plenodomus 464, 468 americana 468 capsularum 458, 466 complanata 464 convolvuli 458, 466 dennisii 464 eupyrena 468 exigua var. exigua 464 herbarum 466, 468 lycopersici 464 macrocollum 458, 464 macrostoma 464 medicaginis 464, 468 minuta 458, 464 multirostrata 466, 468 pinodella 464, 468 proboscis 457, 459-461, 463, 464, 466, 468 sepium 458, 466 Phyllopsora haemophaea 309 pannosa 309 Phyllotopsis nidulans 340 Physoderma gerhardtii 473, 480 Phytophthora 74, 78, 79, 83, 84, 377-379 avicennae 378, 380 bahamensis 378, 379, 381 batemanensis 378, 381 cinnamomi 79 cryptogea 79, 84-86 drechsleri 74, 75, 79, 84, 85 epistomium 378, 379, 381 erythroseptica 73-86 507 var. atropa 73, 74, 81 var. drechsleri 74, 85 var. erythroseptica 74 var. pisi 74, 81, 82, 85 fragariae 84 himalayensis 74, 75, 81-85 megasperma 74, 79, 83-86 mexicana 84 mycoparasitica 378, 379, 381 nicotianae 75, 78, 79 operculata 378, 379, 381 palmivora 79 pisi 85 polymorphica 378, 381 richardiae 84, 85 spinosa 378 var. lobata 379, 381 var. spinosa 381 vesicula 378, 380 Pichia 35 membranaefaciens 36-40 Pileolaria brevipes 191, 197 Pleurophragmium cylindricum 416 Pleurotus ostreatus 340, 341 Pluteus cervinus 340, 341 pellitus 340 Protomyces macrosporus 480, 481 Psammomyces 66 Psathyrella 341 candolleana 99, 100, 339 hydrophila 339 velutina 339 Pseudocoprinus desseminatus 339 Pseudocyphellaria aurata 326 Pseudohelotium 283, 296, 297, 446, 447 hyalinum 296 pineti 296, 447 puberulum 296 sordidum 444 Pseudoparmelia caroliniana 162, 326 texana 162, 326 Pseudopeziza albella 292 Pseudopyrenula diluta 162 Pseudospiropes 383-385, 388, 390, 394, 396, 397, 400, 402, 406, 408, 414, 420, 508 [Pseudospiropes] 421, 423, 427, 428, 430-434, 438-440, 442, 444 josserandii 396, 436, 439 longipilus 396 nodosus 394, 396, 399, 404, 408, 427, 428 simplex 394, 396, 399, 400, 408, 410, 412, 414, 416, 420, 432, 438 Puccinia 188 caulicola 191, 194, 195, 197, 199 coronata 191, 193, 197 graminis 187-189, 191, 193, 195, 196, 199, 200, 202 f. sp. tritici 189 helianthi 191, 195, 196 minussensis 191, 197 purpurea 191, 197 recondita 187-189, 191, 193, 195, 197, 199, 200, 202 sporoboli 191, 197, 199 striiformis 189 tanaceti 191, 196, 199 tumidipes 191, 197 Punctelia constantimontium 326 rudecta 162 Pythiogeton 379 Pythium 377, 379 graminicolum 148 Ramalina celastri 326 Relicina abstrusa 326 Rhizoplaca 9 chrysoleuca 13 melanophthalma 9, 10, 13, 14 subdiscrepans 13 Rhodocybe 313, 314, 316 sect. Rhodocybe 316 pallida 313, 314-316, 319 retroflexa 316 Rhodotus palmatus 340 Russula 341 compacta 340 foetens 340 virescens 340 Saccharomyces 35 bayanus 37 cerevisiae 36-40, 205-208, 210, 211, 214, 217, 218 delbrueckii 37, 40, 41 elegans 37, 38, 40 rosei 37, 40, 41 Sarcoscypha rubra 171 Satchmopsis 329 Schroeteria delastrina 210, 217 Schwanniomyces hominis 37, 40 Sclerocystis 147, 148, 154, 157 clavispora 148, 154 coccogena 154 coremioides 149, 154 dussii 154 indica 154 indicus 154 microcarpa 154 microcarpus 154 pachycaula 156 pachycaulis 148, 154, 156 pachycaulos 156 pakistanica 154 rubiformis 154 sinuosa 154 Sclerophthora 379 Scutellinia 180 sect. Minutae 180, 181 sect. Pseudocheilymeniae 181 alleghenensis 169, 180 convexa 180 crucipila 181 minutella 180 rubra 170 Scutellispora 148, 154 alborosea 154 aurigloba 149 auriglobosa 149, 154 auriglobus 149 bipapillosa 156 calospora 154 coralloidea 149 coralloides 149, 154 dipapillosa 154, 156 dipurpurascens 154, 156 dipurpurescens 156 erythropa 155 fulgida 155 gilmorei 155 gregaria 155 heterogama 155 minuta 155 nigra 155 pellucida 155 persica 155 reticulata 155 savannicola 148, 155 tricalypta 155 verrucosa 155 i} weresubiae 149, 155 Scutellospora 147, 148, 154, 157 alborosea 154 aurigloba 154 calospora 154, 273 coralloidea 154 dipapillosa 154 dipurpurescens 154 erythropa 155 fulgida 155 gilmorei 155 gregaria 155 heterogama 155 minuta 155 nigra 155 pellucida 155 persica 155 reticulata 155 savannicola 155 tricalypta 155 verrucosa 155 weresubiae 155 Sorosporium caledonicum 216 cenchri 216 confusum 216 consanguineum 216 mixtum 216 penuriasorus 216 saponariae 217 Sphacelotheca andropogonis-hirtifolii 216 cruenta 216 diplospora 216 hydropiperis 216 monilifera 216 nealii 216 pamparum 216 Sphaeria 229 calostroma 228 trichostroma 229 Sporisorium anthistirae 216 puellare 216 reilianum 211, 216, 218 rhynchelytri 216 sorghi 216 Stamnaria 297 Stereum 456 plicatulum 455, 456 plicatum 455, 456 spadiceum 456 var. plicatulum 455, 456 var. plicatum 455, 456 var. spadiceum 456 509 Sticta weigelii 326 Strobilomyces floccopus 339 Stropharia coronilla 340 melanosperma 340 Strossmayeria 383-385, 387, 390, 394, 396, 398-401, 408, 410, 414, 420, 426, 427, 429, 434, 436, 438-440, 442, 445, 447- 450 alba 383, 388, 392, 398, 400-404 alnicola 383, 392, 395, 399, 401, 402, 405 atriseda 383, 388, 391, 392, 395, 396, 399, 401, 404, 407, 428, 434, 436, 440 bakeriana 383, 388, 391-393, 395, 396, 398, 401, 404, 408, 411, 412, 414, 430, 438, 447 basitricha 388, 393, 395, 396, 398, 400- 402, 404, 408, 410, 412, 414, 417, 419, 421, 423, 427, 432, 438, 448 brevitricha 415 confluens 383, 391-393, 399, 401, 423, 425, 442 dickorfii 383, 392, 394, 396, 399, 401, 427-429, 438 immarginata 383, 392, 398, 401, 428, 429 introspecta 383, 388, 391, 392, 394, 395, 398, 401, 430, 431 jamaicensis 383, 392-395, 399, 401, 426, 432-434, 447 japonica 383, 388, 395, 399, 401, 434, 437 josserandii 394-396, 398, 401, 436, 438, 439 longispora 392, 395, 408, 410, 414, 447 nigra 383, 388, 399, 401, 439, 441 notabilis 383, 388, 391, 392, 394, 395, 399, 401, 440, 442 ochrospora 383, 388, 391, 398, 401, 442, 445 ostoyae 388, 391, 395, 408, 410 panamaensis 442 phaeocarpa 447 rackii 396, 415, 422, 423 sordida 383, 392, 393, 395, 398, 401, 444, 445, 447 sphenospora 447, 450 viridi-atra 447 Tapesia 408 atriseda 404, 406 Thaxteriella pezizula 34 510 Thecaphora hennenea 211, 216-219 Tilletia 189, 210 aegopogonis 217 barclayana 213, 216 boutelouae 217 brunkii 217 buchloeana 217 controversa 207, 210, 217 durangensis 217 horrida 213, 217 hyalospora 473, 476 indica 210, 217 laevis 210, 217 lycuroides 210, 217 muhlenbergiae 217 narasimhanii 217 narayanaraoana 217 obscura-reticulata 217 rugispora 216 trachypogonis 216 tritici 210, 217 tuberculata 216 wilcoxiana 473, 476 Tolyposporium bullatum 216 junci 216 penicillariae 216 Torulaspora 35 delbrueckii 36-38, 40, 41 Torulopsis colliculosa 37, 40 stellata var. cambresieri 37, 40, 41 Trachysphaera 379 Trachysphaerella 378 Tranzschelia pruni-spinosae 191, 193, 196, 199, 201 Tricholoma 341 columbetta 340 virgatum 340 Tricholomopsis platyphylla 340 Tubeufia pezizula 30, 34 Tylophoron protrudens 162 Tylopilus " felleus 339 indecisus 339, 342 pseudoscaber 339 Uredinopsis osmundae 191, 198, 199, 201 Uredo digitariae 473, 477 panicorum 477 Urocystis colchici 216, 217 Uromyces appendiculatus 187-191, 193, 195, 196, 200, 202 dianthi 188 plumbarius 191, 195, 196 silphii 191, 195, 196 striatus 191, 193, 196, 199, 202 Urophlyctis crepidicola 473 Uropyxis amorphae 191, 197 Ustilago 476 aegopogonis 217 aschersoniana 216 bethelii 216 betonicae 216 buchloés 216 bullata 217 cariciphila 473, 476 convertere-sexualis 216 | cynodontis 211, 216, 218, 473, 477 digitariae 477 | dumosa 473, 477, 479 ' elegans 217 enneapogonis 217 ixophori 216 kuehneana 477 minor 217 neglecta 216 opiziicola 216 parlatorei 477 scitaminea 216 segetum var. avenae 217 var. cynodontis 477 var. segetum 211, 217, 218 spegazzini var. agrestis 211, 217-219 spermophora 216 succisae 216 trichophora 216 tricuspidis 217 violacea 211, 217, 218 zeae 211, 216, 218 Valsa 45 Valseutypella 43, 45 multicollis 43 tristicha 43, 45 Xanthoparmelia 13, 306, 309 areolata 308 read J.B. MORTON centralis 308 colensoica 308 farinosa 326 lynii 307 olivetorica 306, 309 saleruptens 306 Xeromphalina campanella 340 Xylaria 343, 350, 354, 368 adscendens 343, 344, 346 allantoidea 343, 346, 348, 363 anisopleura 350 arbuscula 343, 349, 364 atrosphaerica 343, 349, 350, 352 berteri 354 coccophora 352, 361 cubensis 343, 348, 349, 354, 362-364 curta 343, 352, 354, 356, 360 enterogena 343, 356, 358, 363, 364, 366 enteroleuca 343, 352, 354 511 feejeensis 343, 352, 358, 360 hypoxylon 346 mali 346 microceras 343, 360, 361, 364 nigrescens 348 obovata 356, 361, 362 papyrifera 363 poitei 348 polymorpha 362 scruposa 350 telfairii 343, 358, 363, 366 tentaculata 343, 364, 366 Xylocoremium 363 Xylosphaera papyrifera 363 subsp. cubensis 363 Zoophagus 379 Zygosaccharomyces 35 bailii 36-41 REVIEWERS, VOLUME THIRTY-SIX The Co-Editors express their appreciation to the following individuals who have, prior to acceptance for publication, reviewed one or more of the papers appearing in this volume: M. E. BARR BIGELOW G. L. BARRON C. BAS I. M. BRODO L. M. CARRIS K. E. CONWAY E. E. DAVIS B. DEHGAN W. C. DERMODY 1. J. GAMUNDI J. GINNS R. D. GOOS D. GRIFFIN D. P. ROGERS R. E. HALLING J. D. ROGERS H. W. ISRAEL V. SASEK M. H. IVORY N. C. SCHENCK D. T. JENKINS H. SCHOLZ K. KERSTENS C. A. SHEARER L. MCDANIEL W. A. SINCLAIR J. B. MORGAN B. M. SPOONER G. MORGAN-JONES R. W. STACK T. H. NASH III H. D. THURSTON D. PEGLER F. A. UECKER D. D. PERKINS N. VAN UDEN K. A. PIROZYNSKI R. WATLING ; ae J. WEBSTER _E. WRIGHT D. REID as MYCOTAXON PUBLICATION DATES Volume 35(2) Volume 36(1) (July-September 1989) (October-December 1989) August 28, 1989 November 21, 1989 512 ERRATA, VOLUME THIRTY-THREE Cover 2 line 44 for Gillian J. read Gillian A. Page 498 22,48 for Gillian J. read Gillian A. ERRATA, VOLUME THIRTY-FOUR Cover 2 line 29 for Cavelo read Calvelo Page iv 53 for Cavelo read Calvelo 15%) 31 for Cavelo read Calvelo 714 24 for Cavelo read Calvelo ERRATA, VOLUME THIRTY-FIVE 1.6.7.26.32.36.47.49.56 read 1.6.7.26.32.36.47.56 1.6.26.32.36.38.47.49.53.56 read 1.6.26.32.36.38.47.53.56 1.6.7.32.36.38.47.49.56 read 1.6.7.32.36.38.47.56 Page Foy tine i33 OOF 80 14 for 45 for ERRATA, VOLUME THIRTY-SIX Page 284 line 16 for arbitrarily read arbitrary 34 = for possibilty read possibility 287 9 for death 1915. read death in 1915. 32 ~=for _typification read _typifications 288 10 for doubts read doubt 29 for and contradictory: read and is contradictory: 38 for synoymized, read synonymized, 289 6 for supposed read suppose 38 ©6for single of read_ single one of 290 14 for ofof read 21 for jodine-positive read iodine positive 291 2,23,26 for fruting read fruiting 16 for species read species, 292 20 for fruting read fruiting 293 3 for synoymized read synonymized 295 36 = for alraedy read _ already 296 11 for jodine-positive read iodine-positive 12. for adequate to do not read not adequate to 31 for posthumous read posthumously 38 for arbitrarily, read arbitrary, 297 6 for akward read awkward 9 for transfered read transferred 27,37 for jodine-positive read iodine-positive 298 37. = for within read within 322 6 for local read locality 339 c.2 31 for violaceous read violaceus b ati Nh ie O49 a 4) CO-EDITORS OF MYCOTAXON RICHARD P. KORF SUSAN C. GRUFF G. L. HENNEBERT English Language Editor Associate Editor French Language Editor & Managing Editor & Index Editor & Book Review Editor P.O. Box 264 Plant Pathology, C.U. UCL, Place Croix du Sud 3 Ithaca, NY 14851 USA Ithaca, NY 14853 USA B-1348 Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium MYCOTAXON is a quarterly journal devoted to all phases of mycological and lichenological taxonomy and nomenclature. It seeks to publish all papers within 5 months of submission, using photo-offset lithography. All articles are reviewed by specialists prior to acceptance. Publication is open to all persons. Papers may be in French or in English, with one or more summaries in any language. SUBSCRIPTION INFORMATION Each volume, beginning with volume 3, contains at least 512 pages, and consists of an irregular number of quarterly issues (rarely an additional issue, a Festschrift, may also be included in a volume). Each issue of MYCOTAXON varies in number of pages. Subscriptions are normally on a per volume basis, but subscribers may choose an annual basis to avoid frequent billing. Currently this would involve prepaying three volumes, our actual publication history since 1984. Personal subscriptions are available at a substantially reduced rate for individuals who agree not to deposit their copies in another library than their personal one within 3 years of receipt. All back volumes are still available. Prices for each volume are: REGULAR (multiuser) $55.00 US PERSONAL (individual) $25.00 US (Complete runs, volumes 1 through the latest complete volume, are subject to a 20% discount for new subscribers; old subscribers who wish to complete their set may purchase all the missing volumes at the 20% discount as well.) MYCOTAXON may also be obtained on a journal-exchange basis. This may be arranged with journals, institutions, or individuals who have difficulty in obtaining foreign currency. For details, write a Co-Editor. TWENTY-VOLUME CUMULATIVE INDEX, 1974-1984 MYCOTAXON CUMULATIVE INDEX FOR VOLUMES I-XX (1974-1984) by Richard P. Korf & Susan C. Gruff (ISBN 0-930845-00-5) is available at $17.50 postpaid from MYCOTAXON, LTD., P.O. Box 264, Ithaca, NY 14851-0264, U.S.A. AVAILABILITY IN MICROFORM, TEAR SHEET, & PHOTOCOPY MYCOTAXON is also available in microfiche and in microfilm from University Microfilms, 300 North Zeeb Road, Ann Arbor, MI 48106, U.S.A., or 30-32 Mortimer Street, London W1N 7RA, England, from whom prices may be obtained. Tear sheets or photocopies of individual articles may be obtained through The Genuine Article™, LS.L., 3501 Market Street, Philadelphia, PA 19104, U.S.A., from whom prices may be obtained. EDITORIAL SERVICES & INFORMATION FOR PROSPECTIVE AUTHORS Authors prepare their own camera-ready copy after having received critical comments from pre-submission reviewers. Detailed Revised Instructions to Authors appeared in MYCOTAXON 26: 497-510 (1986). A copy of these instructions will be sent upon request to one of the Co-Editors. We are able to provide prospective authors with an aid to publication: SPECIAL MANUSCRIPT PAPER. This is sold at our cost, and may be ordered from MYCOTAXON, LTD., P.O. Box 264, Ithaca, NY 14851-0264, U.S.A., at $2.50 per pad of 50 sheets, postpaid. This paper is ruled in non-photoreproducing blue ink for both sizes of typeface (pica and elite) called for in typing suggestions in the /nstructions to Authors, and is ruled for non-reduction copy as well. It is a convenience to typists, but certainly not essential, since rectangles of the appropriate size can be prepared on any paper using a non-photoreproducing blue pencil. Those using computer-set text will not find such paper of much value. BIOPLATE transfer letters are no longer available, and will not be restocked unless there is a strong demand from our authors. CONTACTING MYCOTAXON BY ELECTRONIC MAIL To reach the Managing Editor for information or placing orders, you may use his BITNET address: MYC @ CORNELLA ro “y